Home  |  Up  |  Vol. 2 Part 1  |  Vol. 2 Part 2  |  Vol. 2 Part 3  |  What's New
 

---

THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. I39

barrier of female modesty once broken down, what was at first
shocking soon becomes a pleasant necessity. The author
illustrates his assertions by confessions, of both priests and
penitents, several of which are so remarkable that a few
extract will certainly be found acceptable :

When curate of Beanport, I was called by the Rev. Mr, Proulx, curate of
St. Antoine, to preach a retreat (a revival) with the Rev, Mr. Aubry, to his
parishioners, and eight or ten other priests were also invited to come and hei ρ
us to hear the confessions.

The very first day after preaching and passing five or six hours in the con-
fessional, the hospitable e arate gave us a supper..... In his usual gentle-
manly and cheerful manner, he said :—^u You are all old enough in the
confessional to know the miseries of poor human nature. Without any more
preliminaries I will come to the subject, it is no more a secret in this place
that one of the priests who has preceded me has been very unfortunate, weak,
and guilty with the greatest part of the married women whom he has con-
fessed. Not more than one in ten have escaped him. I would not mention
this fact had i got it only from the confessional, but I know it well from other
sources, and Ϊ can speak it freely without breaking the secret seal of the
confessional. &c."

When, very early the next morning, I had begun to hear the confessions,
one of those unfortunate victims of the confessor's depravity came to me, and
in the midst of many tears and sobs, she told me with great details what Ϊ
repeat here in a few lines : —

" I was onîy nine years old 'Alien my first confessor began to do very
criminal things with me when 1 was at his feet, confessing my sins. At
first I was ashamed and much disgusted j but soon after I became so depraved
that I was locking eagerly for every opportunity of meeting him either in his
own house, or in the church, in the vestry, and many times in his own garden
when it was dark at night. The priest did not remain very long ; he was
removed, to my great regret, to another place, where he died. He was
succeeded by another one, who seemed at first to be a very holy man. I

---

140 THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL.

made to him a general confession with, it seems to me, a sincere desire to
give up for ever that sinful life, but I fear that my confessions became· a cause
of sin to that good priest -, for not long after my confession was finished, he
declared to me in the confessional his love, with such passionate words that
he soon brought me down again into my former criminal habits with him.
This lasted six years, when my parents removed to this place. I was very
glad of it, for I hoped that, being far away from him, I should not be any
more a cause of sin to him, and that I might begin a better life. But the
fourth time that I went to confess to my new confessor, he invited me to go
to his room, where we did things so horrible together that I do not know how
to confess them. It was two days before my marriage, and the only child I
have had is the fruit of that sinful hour. After my marriage I continued the
same criminal life with my confessor. He was the friend of my husband ¡ we
had many opportunities of meeting each other, not only when I was going to
confess, but when my husband was absent and my child was at school. It
was evident to me that several other women were as miserable and criminal
as I was myself. This sinful intercourse with my confessor went on till God
Almighty stopped it with a real thunderbolt. My dear only daughter had
gone to confess and receive the holy communion. As she had come back
from church much later than I expected, I inquired the reason which had
kept her so long. She then threw herself into my arms, and with convulsive
cries said ; * Dear mother, do not ask me any more to go to confess ... Oh !
if you could know what my confessor has asked me when I was at his feet !
and if you could know what he has done with me, and he has forced me to do
with him when he had me alone in his parlour !"
* ^u My poor child could not speak any longer, she fainted in my arms.

^t( But as soon as she recovered, without losing a minute, I dressed myself, and,
full of an inexpressible rage, I directed my steps towards the parsonage. But
before leaving my house, I had concealed under my shawl a sharp butcher's
knife to stab and kill the villain who had destroyed my dearly beloved child.
Fortunately for that priest, God changed my mind before I entered his room—
my words to him were few and sharp.

" * You are a monster !' I said to him. ' Not satisfied to have destroyed
me, you want to destroy my own dear child, which is yours also ! Shame
upon you ! I had come with this knife to put an end to your infamies, but so

---

THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. I41

short a punishment would be too mild a one for such a monster. I want
you to live, that you may bear upon your head the curse of thè too unsus-
pecting and unguarded friends whom you have so cruelly deceived and
betrayed ; I want you to live with the consciousness that you are known by
me and many others, as one of the most infamous monsters who have ever
denied this world. But know that if you are not away from this place before
the end of this week, I will reveal everything to my husband, and you may
be sure that he will not let you live twenty-four hours longer, for he sincerely
thinks that your daughter is his, and he will be the avenger of her honour ! I
go to denounce you this very day to the bishop, that he may take you away
from this parish, which you have so shamelessly polluted.'

" The priest threw himself at my feet, and, with tears, asked my pardon,
imploring me not to denounce him to the bishop, promising that he would
change his life and begin to live as a good priest. But I remained inexorable.
I went to the bishop, made my deposition, and warned his lordship of the
sad consequences which would follow, if he kept that curate any longer in this
place, as he seemed inclined to do. But before the eight days had expired, he
was put at the head of another parish, not very far away from here."

The reader will, perhaps, like to know what has become of this priest.

He has remained at the head of that most beautiful parish of ------, as

curate, where I know it, he continued to destroy his penitents, till a few years
before he died, with the reputation of a good priest, an amiable man, and a
holy confessor !" (pp. 99 to J04).*

There is, at p. 8, another female confession, that of a young
lady whom the author calls Mary, quite as terrible, as touch-
ing, and even more dramatic than the above, but it is too
long to allow me to reproduce it. Let us now pass to the

* The page references are to the Montreal edition.

---

14a THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL.

confession of a priest, of him indeed who had seduced Mary.
From beginning to end it is most astounding and full of
interest, but it is also of too great a length to be quoted in
full ; I must confine myself to Father Chiniquy's resume of
what had been confided to him :

I do not want to give many particulars of the life of that priest. I will
only mention two things. First : It was then that I understood why poor
young Mary was absolutely unwilling to mention the iniquities which she had
done with him. They were simply surpassingly horrible—unmentionable.
No human tongue can express them—few human ears would consent to hear
them.

The second thing that I am bound in conscience to reveal is almost incredible,
but it is nevertheless true. The number of married and unmarried females he
had heard in the confessional was about 1500, of which he said he had
destroyed or scandalized at least 1000 by his questioning them on most
depraving things, for the simple pleasure of gratifying his own corrupted heart,
without letting them know anything of his sinful thoughts and criminal
desires towards them. But he confessed that he had destroyed the purity of
ninety-five of those penitents, who had consented to sin with him.

And would to God that this priest had been the only one whom I have
known to be lost through the auricular confession ! But, alas Î how few are
those who have escaped the snares of the tempter compared with those who
have perished! I have heard the confessions of more than 200 priests, and,
to say the truth, as God knows it» I must declare that only twenty-one had
not to weep over the secret or public sins committed through the irresistibly
corrupting influences of auricular confession !

I am sixty years old ; in a short time I shall be in my grave. I shall have
to give an account of what I say to-day. Well, it is in the presence of my
great Judge, with my tomb before my eyes, that I declare to the world that
very few—yes, very few,—priests escape from falling into the pit of the most
horrible moral depravity the world has ever known, through the confession of
females, (p. 32).

---

THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. I43

The concluding chapter of the Montreal edition contains
" Some of the matters on which the priest of Rome must
question his penitents," extracted from the leading casuists ;
but they are generally so obscene that they are left in the
original Latin.

Concerning himself Father Chiniquy writes : " In the year
1819, my parents had sent me from Murray Bay (La Mai
Baie) where they lived, to an excellent school, at St. Thomas
(kept by Mr. John Jones). I was then, about ten years
old." (p. 120). In the New York Daily Witness of Feb-
ruary, 1874, we read: "that Father Chiniquy was one of the
ablest and most influential priests of the Church of Rome in
Canada ; that the parish to which he ministered was the popu-
lous and beautifully situated parish of Beauport, half-way
between the city of Quebec and the falls of Montmorency;
that he converted the entire parish to temperance principles,
and was invited to other parishes all over Lower Canada, to
labour in the temperance cause ; that, being the most eloquent
man in Lower Canada, and thoroughly in earnest, his labours
were followed by effects similar to those of Father Matthew in
Ireland ; that he was as popular among Protestants as Catho-
lics ; that his growing influence and popularity excited alarm
and jealousy among priests and dignitaries of the Church ;
that he added abuse of the Swiss missionaries, then commenc-
ing their evangelical labours in Canada, to his temperance dis-
courses, which made him lose favour with Protestants ; that he
led out a colony of French Canadians to Illinois who settled
on a fine tract of land he had secured in Kankakee County,
which he called St. Ann ; that there he rebelled against the
tyranny of the Roman Catholic Bishop of Chicago, and by
studying the Scriptures found that the Church of Rome was in

---

144 ^LE PRETRE, LA FEMME, ET LE CONFESSIONNAL.

error ; that his large congregation stood by him in his opposi-
tion to the Bishop, and finally left the Church of Rome with
him ; that he has since been an earnest preacher of Divine
truth, as understood by Protestants, and has been instrumental
in training quite a number of French-Canadian young men for
the ministry."

Father Chiniquy's book was a great success ; the London
edition sold rapidly, and that of Montreal had in 1876 reached
its third edition. The author has also published it in French

as:

ïx ψάϊχζ> In Jfemme tt it Confteeiomtal» Par Le

Père Chiniquy. Montréal. Librairie Évangélique, 413 Rue
Craig. W. Drysdale & Cie., 232 Rue St. Jacques. Bureau
de L'Aurore, 625 Rue Craig. 1875. [Tous droits réservés.]
8vo. ; pp. iv and 327. This French version contains a
preface, and a Notification à sa Grandeur, Mgr. Bourget,
Evêque de Montréal against the evils of the confessional,
signed by 48 ladies, which is not given in either of the
editions in English.

---

Ejflffîl·* Stttttttitt'c ffltmoívd ani Aufitrtttse of Dr.

E||Hg William Stahl, A German Physician, Con-
taining his Travels, Observations, and interesting
Narrative during four Years Imprisonment at Goa,
for paying his Addresses to Donna Maria, a Portu-
guese Lady, for whom an unholy Father had conceived
an unlawful Passion, The whole exhibiting a View of
the Maxims and Criminal Jurisprudence of that Country.
Written by Himself At his Inlargement in 1789. The
Second Edition. London : Printed for J. Barker,
Russell-Court, Drury-Lane ; and J. Parsons, Pater-
noster-Row. 1792.

I2ino.; pp. 178 in alL

Although this volume scarcely comes within the scope
of the present work, there being in it no word which could
offend the chastest ears, yet as its narrative hinges upon the
" unlawful Passion of an unholy Father," and as it is without
doubt a genuine and trustworthy exposure of the cunning,
intolerance and wickedness of the Roman Catholic priests,
and of the cruelties committed by them in the inquisition
υ

---

I46 BUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON.

at Goa, I have thought fit to give it place here. Further,
it is written in so clear and unaffected a manner that Dr.
Stahl has rendered his memoirs most interesting and im-
pressive. The book appears to have been written in English
and first published in England, the author being "sensible
of the danger to which the publication of my adventures
would have made me liable in Germany." He speaks on
more than one occasion with eulogy of England and the
freedom of her institutions. The book cannot be too strongly
recommended to all who would obtain a truthful notion of
the iniquities of the inquisition about which so many apochry-
phal works have been written.

A persecution similar to that of Dr. Stahl was perpetrated
a century earlier by the inquisition of Goa upon a young
French physician, C. Dellon, who, in his îUIattOtt ìtt
í'foiqutóítíon ìlt ΘθΚ,* has left us a temperate and read-
able account of his sufferings. The origin and result of both
persecutions were the same—jealousy of a priest, and banish-

* There are three editions, all in χ amo. : Ley de, Goasbeek, 1687 j Pans,
Daniel Horthemels, m.dc.lxxxviii; Amsterdam, Mortier, 1697 j it also
forms vol. 2 of the Τ0^agio ft* M. Dellon. The work was condemned by
the authorities at Rome, May 29, 1690. See Ütc. ttt* Oufcragetf ffoongmetf,
vol. 4, col. 210. The edition which I have used is that of Paris ; it has an
engraved vignette on the title page» and is embellished with 3 illustrations on
the page» and 6 engravings» of which three are folding) pp. 251» with 29
pages unnumbered.

---

SUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON.               I47

ment from the country after imprisonment and unjust oppres-
sion. The circumstances however which immediately brought
about the arrest of both gentlemen are so strikingly identical,
that I quote a few passages from the narrative of each :

Dr. Sta.hl writes:                                 Dr. Dellon writes:

The most favourite of all my ac-        Certain Prêtre noir Secretaire du
quaintances were Donna Maria Ga-     Saint Office demeuroit devant le logis
briela Nunez, the relict of Don Manoel    de cette dame (whom Dr. Dellon had
Diego Nunez, late a colonel in the    visited), il avoit pour elle une passion
service of Portugal . . . Donna Maria    aussi forte que celle du Gouverneur,
loved him to distraction, and the grief     & l'avoit sollicitée de satisfaire à ses
of beholding herself a widow at such     infames désirs jusques dans les Tri-
an age, must surely have broken her    bunaux de la pénitence, ainsi que je
heart, but for the eloquent and mov-     l'ay scû de cette même Dame.
ing representations of Father Fran-        Ce Prêtre m'observant devint aussi
cisco, her confessor. This cunning    jaloux que le Gouverneur, & quoiqu'il
monk, from motives rather profane    eut été jusqu'alors de mes amis, & que
than spiritual, used all his holy en-    je luy eusse rendu même des services
deavours to give Donna Maria a bet-     assez importans, il ne laissa pas de se
ter relish for life. But the feelings of    joindre à Manoel Furiado (de Mendoca,
this lady were apparently too refined    the governor) pour m'opprimer,
to suffer herself to be seduced by a        Ces deux Rivaux ainsi unis, pressé-
srmitty Dominican ; she even gave     rent si vigoureusement le Commis-
him once to understand that if he did.    saire, que sur les avis qu'il envoya à
not reform his ways, as a spiritual     leur sollicitation à Goa, il reçut ordre
director, and purge himself from the    des Inquisiteurs de m'arrêter, ce qui
impurity of worldly desires, she would    fut exécuté le soir du 24. Aoust ÍÓ73,
be under the necessity to look out for     &c. (p. 54).
a better guide to steer her soul to
heaven, (p. 16).

Every body knows that physicians        Je me trouvay chez un GentiI-

and priests frequently meet in the     homme Portugais dans le temps qu'on

---

I48                 SUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON.

discharge of their respective duties ;     alloit saigner son fils malade, je vis

I was one morning sent for to the    que ce jeune homme avoit dans son

house of Don Pedro Saraiva to pre-     lit une image de la sainte Vierge, faite

scribe for his son, who was afflicted     d'yvoire ; & comme'il aymoit fort cette

with a dangerous disorder. Upon     image, il la baisoit souvent & luy

my arrival at this nobleman's, I found     adressoit la parole ; cette manière

father Francisco sitting by my patient's     d'honorer les images est fort ordinaire

bedside. The young man was hold-    chez les Portugais, & elle me faisoit

ing an ivory image of the Virgin in     quelque peine ·, parce qu'en effet les

his hand, which he kissed several     Hérétiques l'interprétant en mal, cela

times. As the nature of his disorder    les empesche autant qu' aucune autre

required him to be bled, I sent for a    chose de revenir à l'Eglise j Je dis

surgeon, who came immediately, and    donc à ce jeune homme que s'il n'y

was preparing to act according to    prenoit garde son sang jailliroit contre

my directions ; but observing that the    l'image, & m'ayant répondu qu'il ne

young man would not cease licking    se pouvoit résoudre à la quitter, je luy

and hugging the image of the Virgin,    représentay que cela embarasseroit

to the great hindrance of the surgeon,     l'opération ; alors il me reprocha que

I advised him to lay it aside lest it    les François étoient des Hérétiques,

should be stained with his blood, or    & qu'ils n'adoroient pas les Images j

become troublesome in the operation,     à quoy je répondis que je croyois

ï had no sooner uttered these words    qu'on devoit les honorer, & que si

than father Francisco left the room    Ton pouvoit se servir du mot d'adorer,

with an air of indignation, and making    ce ne pouvoit être qu'à l'égard de

the sign of the cross, as if he had been    celles de nôtre Seigneur Jesus Christ,

in the clutches of the devil. In spite     encore falloit-il que cette adoration

of the solemn gravity, inseparable    fut rapportée à Jesus-Christ répré-

from a good professor of the healing    senté dans ces Images ; & sur cela je

art, this strange behaviour of the    citay le Concile de Trente, session 25.

monk tickled so much my sense of     (p, n).
ridicule, that I could not help laugh-
ing most heartily, in which my honest
friend the surgeon imitated my ex-
ample to such a degree as made all
the house shake with the roar of our
voice, (p. 22).

---

DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.                       1,49

$Mul fifótlltöurie by Maria Monk, of the Hotel Dieu
Nunnery of Montreal ; with An Appendix ; and A Sup-
plement giving more particulars of the nunnery and
grounds. Illustrated by a plan of the nunnery, &c.
Second Edition, Revised, by The Rev. J. J. Slocum,
of New York. London: James S. Hodson, 112, Fleet
Street. 1837.

i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 385; with a folding plan of the
nunnery. To this volume should be added : ConfiWlfttfott
Of fflàVÎU ¿Ηώη&'α SÍ&UtóUrea concerning the Hotel Dieu
Nunnery of Montreal; preceded by $ 3EUpIj> tO tt)t $VÌt#t&*
BOOfe* By the Rev. J. J. Slocum, of New York. To which
is added jfurtï)er fifsirlltöUrtö ¿y Maria Monk, and
An Account of her Visit to Nuns Island. Second
Edition. London: James S. Hodson, 112, Fleet Street.
1837. i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 194; with portrait of the
heroine and her child, engraved by W. L, Ormsby.
These two volumes, in spite of their being castrated,
comprise the most ample account with which I am ac-
quainted of the Maria Monk scandal, although the later
edition of New York, 1855,* may possibly contain additional
matter. Other editions are: New-Yore : Published by Howe

* Allibone's Ctt't. Mie* vol. i_} pp. 1338, 2120.

---

Í¡0                      DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.

& Bates, &c. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 231, &c, origi-
nal edition ; New- York : Published for Maria Monk, by
HoisiNGTON & Trow, &c. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 376,
stereotyped, with folding plan of the nunnery, contents the
same as the first volume which heads this notice, probably
ante-dated, as it contains Reception of the first editions, the
earliest of which appeared in 1836 only; London: Richard
Groombridge. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 221 ; and
Philadelphia; T. B. Peterson, &c. small 8vo. pp. 184, with
frontispiece, and engraved title page, the printed title page
and colophon bear " London : Published for the Booksellers,"
no date ; these last two editions contain the original narrative
only, as in the first issue of 1836; London: Published by
HouLSTON & Stoneman, &c. mdcccli. large 8vo., pp. 176,
ike, with portrait, copied from that above mentioned, but
signed W. P. Clubb, contains, besides the original narrative,
Further Coiifirmations, Notes, &c.

Besides the above mentioned editions, which have passed
through my hands, there are numerous other issues, among
which one by the " Protestant Evangelical Mission." " Im-
mense editions of the work were sold in rapid succession,
and gained, to an astonishing degree, belief among ail classes
of readers."*

* Quarteria £$rfetian Spectator, vol. 9, p. 263,

---

DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.                      I5I

In a literary point of view the Disclosures of Maria Monk
possess no worth whatever, the authoress being, as she herself
states, a person of imperfect education. The sole value of the
work lies in the truth of the revelations it contains, and this
is doubtful, for although the crudity of the composition
militates in favour of its genuineness, yet some of the details,
particularly those in chapter xi, are very incredible. On the
other hand, it is scarcely conceivable that an illiterate woman
like Maria Monk could have imagined or invented the minute
details with which the volume abounds, and which, in spite of
the numerous discussions it occasioned, have never, as far as
I know, been absolutely and conclusively disproved,

Maria Monk affirms that she made her escape from the
Hotel Dieu Nunnery in order to save the life of the infant
with which she was pregnant by Father Phelan, priest of
the Parish Church of Montreal, knowing that, were she
delivered in the nunnery, her child would have been put to
death.

The enormities with which she charges the priests and nuns
will be best estimated by a few extracts from her book.

On her taking the black veil and the " three customary
oaths," the superior informed her : " that one of my great
duties was, to obey the priests in all things; and this I
soon learnt, to my utter astonishment and horror, was to
live in the practice of criminal intercourse with them." Some
short time after this :

---

I52                      DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.

Nothing important occurred until late in the afternoon, when, as I was
sitting in the community-room, Father Dufrèsne called me out, saying he
wished to speak with me. I feared what was his intention j but Í dared not
disobey. In a private apartment, he treated me in a brutal manner j and from
two other priests, I afterward received similar usage that evening. Father
Dufrèsne afterward appeared again, and I was compelled to remain in
company with him until morning.

They (the priests in general) are considered as having an equal right to
enter the Black Nunnery whenever they please j and then, according to our
oaths, they have complete control over the nuns. To name all the works of
shame of which they are guilty in that retreat, would require much time and
space, neither would it be necessary to the accomplishment of my object,
which is, the publication of but some of their criminality to the world, and the
development, in general terms, of scenes thus far carried on in secret within
the walls of that Convent, where I was so long an inmate.

The Superior of the Seminary would sometimes come and inform us, that
he had received orders from the Pope, to request that those nuns who possessed
the greatest devotion and faith, should be requested to perform some particular
deeds, which he named or described in our presence, but of which no decent
or moral person could ever endure to speak. I cannot repeat what would
injure any ear, not debased to the lowest possible degree. I am bound by a
regard to truth, however, to confess, that deluded women were found among
us, who would comply with those requests.

The priests are liable, by their dissolute habits, to occasional attacks of
disease, which render it necessary, or at least prudent, to submit to medical
treatment.

In the Black Nunnery they find private accommodations, for they are free
to enter one of the private hospitals whenever they please ; which is a room
set apart on purpose for the accommodation of the priests, and is called a
retreat-room. But an excuse is necessary to blind the public, and this they
find in the pretence they make of being in a " Holy Retreat." Many such
cases have I known ; and I can mention the names of priests who have been
confined in this Holy Retreat. They are very carefully attended by the
Superior and old nuns, and their diet mostly consists of vegetable soups, &c·,
with but little meat, and. that fresh, I have seen an instrument of surgery

---

DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.                     l¡¡

laying upon the table in that holy room, which is used only for particular
purposes.

Father Tabeau, a Roman priest, was on one of his holy retreats about the
time when I left the nunnery. There are sometimes a number confined there
at the same time. The victims of these priests frequently share the same
fate.

It will be recollected, that I was informed immediately after receiving the
veil, that infants were occasionally murdered in the Convent. I was one day
in the nuns' private sick-room, when I had an opportunity, unsought for, of
witnessing deeds of such a nature. It was, perhaps, á month after the death
of St. Frances.* Two little twin babes, the children of St. Catherine, were
brought to a priest, who was in the room, for baptism. I was present while
the ceremony was performed, with the Superior, and several of the old nuns,
whose names I never knew, they being called Ma tante, Aunt.

The priests took turns in attending to confession and catechism in the
Convent, usually three months at a time, though sometimes longer periods.
The priest then on duty was Father Larkin. He is a good looking European,
and has a brother who is a Professor in the College. He first put oil upon the
heads of the infants, as is the custom before baptism. When he had bap-
tized the children, they were taken, one after another, by one of the old nuns
in the presence of us all. She pressed her hands upon the mouth and nose of
the first so tight that it could not breathe, and in a few minutes, when the
hand was removed, it was dead. She then took the other, and treated it in
the same way. No sound was heard, and both the children were corpses.
The greatest indifference was shown by all present during this operation j for
all, as I well knew, were long accustomed to such scenes. The little bodies
were then taken into the cellar, thrown into the pit I have mentioned, and
covered with a quantity of Hrae.f

* The murder of this nun is told in chapt. xi, but it appears to me, as
before stated, one of the least probable incidents in the book.

f The following corroborative testimony of an ex-Roman Catholic Priest
may not be out of place here : " it is not generally known to Americans, that

V

---

154                      DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK.

As before remarked, Maria Monk's Disclosures called forth
much bitter controversy, particularly in America and Canada ;
and although her narrative was discredited by such respectable
members of the Protestant Church as the Rev. W. F. Curry,
the Rev. G. W. Perkins, &c, it was nevertheless believed by
a vast number of people. I do not propose to investigate
these discussions, nor in any way to pass judgment upon
them, it being no part of a bibliographer's duty to enter
into such disputes, but simply to lay before his readers the
materials which may enable them to decide for themselves.
In a London periodical·* we read :

the crime of procuring abortion—a crime which our law pronounces to be
felony—is a common every-day crime in Popish nunneries. It is not known
to Americans—but let it henceforward be known to them—that strangling and
putting to death infants, is common in nunneries throughout this country. Jt
is not known that this is done systematically and methodically, according to
Popish instructions. The modus operandi is this. The infallible church teaches
that without baptism even infants cannot go to heaven. The holy Church,
not caring much how the aforesaid infants may come into this world, but
anxious that they should go from it according to the ritual of the church,
insists that the infant shall be baptized, This being done, and its soul being
thus fitted for heaven, the mother abbess gently takes between her holy
fingers the nostrils of the infant, and in the name of the infallible church,
consigns it to the care of the Almighty ; and I beg here to state, from my own
knowledge through the confessional, that the father is, in nearly all cases, the
individual who baptizes it j thus literally verifying what Erasmus has said in
sheer irony,—' Patres vocaniur et sœpe sunt.' " Auricular CflltffMûîl, p. 39.
See ante, p. 129.

* Etterarg 6a|*tte, year 1851, p. 723.

---

DISCLOSURES OF MARIA MONK.                      155

It is stated by Father Newman in his " Lectures on Catholicism " that
since the first appearance of '^fMaria Monk's Disclosures" in 1836, from
200,000 to 250,000 copies have been put in circulation in Great Britain and
America. He treats the whole thing as a mere "blasphemous fiction," but
the great length at which he deals with the subject, occupying the chief part
of one of his lectures, shows the importance attached by him to the publica-
tion. . . . The book was quoted in the debates in the House of Lords last
session, and ought to be known by all who seek arguments for monastic
establishments being under some public surveillance.

The bitterest, and at the same time the most able refutation
of Maria Monk's assertions, which I have met with, is in
The Quarterly Christian Spectator of Newhaven, already re-
ferred to. The writer is of opinion that : " Her tales will soon
take their place among obscene works, read only for the
provocation of the baser passions.** He begins his article with
the following invective :

If the natural history of " Gullibility *' is ever written, the imposture of
Maria Monk must hold a prominent place in its pages. That a miserable and
well-known prostitute in the city of Montreal, shonld invent a tales of
monstrous and self-evident absurdities, and by means thereof gain immense
sums of money to herself, and almost universal credit to her story ; that she
who is, on her own confession, a murderer, a fornicator, and a liar, of the
most depraved character, should gain credit among well-informed and intelli-
gent men, and should be received and caressed in good society, in the city of
New York ; that all who venture to doubt, or even examine the truth of her
story, should be denounced as the panders of popery, and aids to the devil j all
this is most wonderful, and deserves to be recorded among the phenomena of
the age.

The two following works against Maria Monk's Disclosures
ni ay be taken note of here :

---

I56                     AWFUL EXPOSURE----A REFUTATION.

Stoftll ©VpOötirC of The Atrocious Plot formed by Certain
Individuals against the Clergy and Nuns of Lower Canada,
through the intervention of Maria Monk. With an Authen-
tic Narrative of her Life, from her Birth to the Present Moment,
and an Account of her Impositions, etc.

Auri sacra fames quid non mortalité pectora cogis ! ! (sic).

New«York: Printed for Jones & Co. of Montreal. 1836.
12 mo. (counts 6) ; pp. 131.

3 JUfutatÚUt of the Fabulous History of the arch-impostor
Maria Monk. Being the Result of a Minute and Searching
Inquiry by William L. Stone, Esq., of New York. To
which are added Other Interesting Testimonies, &c.

"Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour."

London: Thomas Richardson and Son, 26, Paternoster-
Row ; 9, Capei St. ; Dublin ; and Derby.

Small 8vo. ; pp. 60 ; printed at Derby. First published
in the New York Commercial Advertiser.

---

^^jglpOlOSte pour ÏlerOÖOte* Ou Traité de la Con-

PjJVto formité des Merveilles Anciennes avec les

Modernes. Par Henri Estiene. Nouvelle

Edition : faite sur la premiere : augmentée de tout ce

que les postérieures ont de curieux, et de Remarques :

par Mr. Le Duchat. Avec une Table Alphabétique

des Matières. Tome Premier. A La Haye, Chez

Henri Scheurleer, m.dcc.xxxv.

8vo. ; 2 vols., the first vol. being divided into 2 parts,
although the paging is continuous ; pp., vol. 1, xlviii and
624, vol. 2, 434 with 4 unnumbered pages of Table des
Chapitres, ex titles ; there is besides a Table des Matières of
48 unnumbered pages, generally added, for the sake of con-
venience, to the first part of the second vol. ; titles printed
in red and black, and adorned with a vignette representing
Mercury flying, with the motto " Erudit et Ditat " ; three
engraved frontispieces.

This edition, in spite of the hyper-eulogistic manner in
which the editor speaks of it in his ¿avertissement, is the most
convenient in form, the best printed, and notwithstanding

---

I58                        APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

a notable omission which I shall presently mention, the
-most complete.* The work was first published by Henri
Es tiene at Geneva, in 1566, as follows:

l'ìntxtìùbttitm ab Cratte òt la Conformité òt$ mer*
uet'Itó antienne* abet les moïenteg* Ov, Traite Preparati

à l'Apologie pour Hérodote. L'argument est pris de Γ Apologie
pour Hérodote, composee en Latin par Henri Estiene, & est
ici continue par luymesme.

Tant d'actes merueilleux en cest œuure lirez
Que de nul autre après esmerueillé serez.
Et pourrez vous Sçauans du plaisir ici prendre,
Vous non Sçauans pourrez en riant y apprendre.

L'An m.d.lxvIj au mois de Nouembre.

8vo. ; pp. 572, preceded by 28, including title, unnumbered ;
Estiene's olive tree on the title page. This editto princeps
exists in two states : the first as the author originally issued
it, the second slightly castratedf by him. A. A. Renouard^
supposes that these emasculations were made by order of
the magistrates of Geneva, but Henri Estiene himself, in his
&btVti&Stmtnt, accounts for them as follows :

Fay regret toutesfois que ie η'ay esté encore plus bref & ρΓ retenu en quel-
ques contes de lubricité, & que ie me suis laissé porter si auant au fil du propos.

* E a ¿Franc* Etîteratre, vol. 3, p. 38 ; IB te. fcest îU&nâ tontoommut au fut,
vol. 1, p. 130.

t 33 iblto graphic at i3ú., Ebert, vol. 1, p. 528.
X nnnâUs Öe rfonpnmette fceá QtttUmtt, p. 127.

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          IJO,

Mais i'ay depuis changé la plus grand' part de tels passages par le conseil de
quelques mies bons seigneurs & amis, en rimprimät les f ueilles ou telles choses
se trouuoyent.

These alterations occur at signature S, pp. 273 to 288, and
it seems that H. Estiene had the whole sheet reprinted, and
substituted for that in which the objectionable matter occurred
before many copies of the first edition were sold, Renouard
gives an account of this substitution after a personal verifica-
cation, and I think his statement may be accepted without
hesitation.

This work of Henri Estiene caused much sensation at
the time of its production, and was in great demand ; it was
reprinted no less than 12 or 13 times during the lifetime of
its author. I do not propose to recapitulate here the
numerous editions which have already been noticed with
more or less exactitude by previous bibliographers, among
whom I would point out specially A. A. Renouard and
A. H. de Sallengre,* the latter specifying 12 different
issues, but shall confine myself to the indication of a few
peculiarities in some editions already mentioned, and to the
description of one or two editions which I have not found
noticed in any bibliography that I have been able to
consult.

* áMímotctíí if* littérature, vol. i, p. 38.

---

*6θ                         APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

ι. L'An M.DLXvi au mois de Novembre. I have seen and
compared two editions (besides the original) bearing this
impress. The one has the olive tree, but with a different
motto, the other has a rock on the title page. In other
respects they are absolutely identical, and contain two Tables
apparently made from those drawn up by the author, to be
mentioned more particularly anon.

2.    A Lyon Par Benoist Rigaud. cid.id.xcii. 8vo. ;
pp. 593, preceded by 32 pages including title, and followed
by 31 pages, unnumbered ; a triangular fleuron on title page ;
contains two Tables apparently correct and made from those
by the author. This is No. 11 in Sallengre's list.

3.  En Anvers. Par. Henrich VVandellin. m.d.lxvii.
8vo. ; pp. 508, preceded by 30 pages of title, Henri Estiene αν
lectevr and a vn sien ami, and Table des Chapitres^ and followed
by 34 pages of Table des Matières, unnumbered ; there is a
blank leaf after the Table des chapitres making up the sheet ;
no fleuron on the title page, but a blank space is left as if
one had been intended ; type small and rather indistinct ; in
the table des matières the lines as well as the pages are indicated,
but no line indications are given in the body of the book.
This I take to be a reprint of the edition mentioned by Sal-
lengre as No. 4. It contains the errors complained of by H.
Sstiene, to be more fully noticed presently.

4.  En Anvers. Par Henrich VVandellin. m.d.lxviii.
8vo. ; pp. 508, preceded by 31 and followed by 31 pages

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          l6l

unnumbered ; a blank page (not leaf) after the Table des
Chapitres. The body of the volume appears to be identical
with the edition last noted, but the Tables are altered and
made upon those composed by H. Estiene.

5.  De ΐJmprimerie de Guillaume des Marescs. 1572.
8vo. ; pp. 655, preceded by 30, and followed by 48 pages, un-
numbered ; small geometrical fleuron on title page ; type small,
but clear ; contains, besides a few additions, two short poems,*
not in other editions ; there are two Tables, which, although
they are not disfigured by the blunders which H. Estiene
points out, do not correspond with those given by him. This
edition, although esteemed by several bibliographers,^ was
not, I think, prepared under the author's supervision. Neither
the two poems nor the Tables can be attributed to him.

6.    A Strasbovrg, Par Pierre Estiart. m.d.lxvii.
8vo. ; pp. 654, preceded by 32, and followed by 42 pages,
unnumbered ; no fleuron on the title page, but three small
stars above the verses; type small, but clear. This is a
spurious edition, the Table des matières containing the blunders
pointed out by H. Estiene ; it has, as far as I know, not been
noticed by any previous bibliographer.

So violent a satire as IS Introduction av Traite de la conformile

* ¿üattuel ttu Etöratre, vol. 2, col. 1077.
t &ftltot$rçue taf otomana, p. 264.
w

---

ΐβΐ                       APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

des merueilles anciennes auec les modernes could not be given
to the world without calling down upon its author the invec-
tives and criticisms of several classes, and particularly of the
priests against whom the most biting passages of the book
are directed.* In the year following that in which his work
was first printed, H. Estiene thought it necessary to issue a
defence of himself and his book in a pamphlet of 48 un-
numbered pages :

äberttöSftmeitt de Henri Estiene, povr son Hure intitulé
L'Introdvction au traité de la conformité des merueilles
anciennes auec les modernes, Ou Traite preparatif à l'Apologie
pour Hérodote. Touchant ceux qui sans prendre garde à
l'argument, en iuget h parlent à la volee : pareillement touchât
ceux qui Font corropu & falsifié depuis l'impressio faicte par
luy mesme. Avec deux tables sur iceluy.

H. Estiene av Lecteur.

Puisqùvn autre imprimeur a corrompu mon Hure,

Ou estant ignorant, ou estant fol, ou y ure,

Ne Γ est ahi lecteur si tu ne Fentens bien :

Car moi qui suis l'auteur ie η y enten plus rien.

The fleuron of the olive tree, as in the original edition,
adorns the title page. This publication had escaped the notice
of the bibliographers, and even of Le Duchat, who edited the

* It has been formally condemned by the Church of Rome, see fintier
Etbrontm ïïroïjtbttontttt, Romae, mdccclxxvi, p. 311.

---

APOLOÖIE POUR HERODOTE.                          163

most recent and complete edition, until Mr. R. S. Türner of
London pointed it out to J. C. Brunet. In i860 Mr. Turner
had it very beautifully reprinted in facsimile by Whittingham
and WiLKiNs of London to the extent of 50 copies for private
distribution only. In this Avertissement H. Estiene com-
plains, not so much of the adverse criticism which had been
heaped upon his book, and for which he was of course pre-
pared, as of the injury done to him and the world at large by
the clandestine and incorrect reprint, above noted. He
writes :

Je vien maintenät à celuy qui n^fa pas diet du mal de mon Hure, mais luy
a faictMu mal : voire tel mal qui pour l'auenir peut doner à plusieurs personnes

nouuelles occasions d'en mesdire.....Depuis enuiron vn mois a estée

publiée vii' impression de mon Hure susdict, intitulé L'introduction au traité,
&c. en la premiere page duquel on a mis les noms de la ville & de l'imprimeur,
mais supposez: car il-y-a, En Anuers par Henrich Wandellin : cobien qu'il
ait esté imprimé à Lyon par vn que ie ne nommeray point, mais pour vn qui a
nom Claude Rauot, qui y-a faict deux tables, l'vne des chapitres, l'autre des
matières. Or ce que i'ay a vous dire touchât ceste impression, & dot i'ay à vous
supplier humblemët, c'est q vous n'estimiez point lire mon Hure quand vous la
lirez, & par consequent que ne vous preniez point à moy des difficultez que
vous trouuerez en y lisant. Que di-ie difficultez ? voire énigmes, & plus qu'
énigmes, si ce n'est que vous puissiez mieux entendre ce Hure, q moymesme
q en suis l'auteur. Outre ce q en plusieurs endroits on me fait parler vn
barragouin qui n'approcha iamais à soixäte lieues pres de mo pays. Mais le
pis est en la table des matières (car en la table des chapitres il n'y-a q quelques
fautes des plus legeres de ladicte impression, comme Vraysemblable & incroy-
able, pour Vraysemblable & croyable, & Premieremet au lieu de Particuliere-
mët) laquelle me veut faire croire que i'ay diet des choses ausquelles ie n'ay
iamais pensé, voire aucuns mots dont ie n'ouy iamais parler, ni peut-estre

---

164                          APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

homme qui soit auiourdhuy en l'Europe, excepté celuy qui l'y a mis. Comme
pour exemple en la premiere page en ceste belle table, Allenianus estant sur
l'eschauffaut dit le mesme. Qui fut le premier passage sur lequel ie iettay ma
veue en regardant ce beau chef d'oeuvre : & alors bien esbahi ie pensay en
moymesme si iamais i'auois eu en mes papiers vn homme porta ce nom :
mais en fin ie trouuay que le langage Rauotique appeloit Allenianus ce que
le language François appelle Allemand.

H. Estiene points out several other errors, but the extract
I have made will suffice to enable my readers to discriminate
between the genuine and spurious versions of his book. He
adds two correct Tables, which he had not given in his first,
nor indeed in any subsequent edition of his Introduction edited
by himself.*

* This Avertissement is interesting in more than one respect. In it we
find the curious and seldom used word brouillamini, the date of earliest
authority for the use of which, as given by Litt ré, is 1664. H. Estiene's
passage is as follows : "Ce qu'il ne fait cependant sans mesler du sien, sans
obscurcir ce qui est clair au liure, säs mettre force qui pro quo, bref sans'bie
mettre du brouillamini à mo poure liure." We also find the correct etymology
of the word huguenot, which, as Littré had evidently not seen the Avertissement _K
is perhaps worth noting. After running through the various doubtful deriva-
tions, H. Estiene adds : " 11-y-a encores vn' opinio qui est la moins diuulguee,
& 'qui »toutesfois est la vraye : c'est que ce mot Huguenot est pris du roy
Huguon, qui vaut autant à dire à Tours qu' à Paris le Moine bourré. Et celuy
qui de Huguon deriua Huguenot, fut vn moine, qui en vn presche qu'il faisoit
là, reprochant aux Luthériens (ainsi qu'on les appeloit lors) qu'ils ne faisoyent
l'exercice de leur religion que de nuict, dit qu'il les falloit doresenauaot appeler
Huguenots, comme parens du roy Huguon, en ce qu'ils n'alloyent que de
nuict non plus que luy."

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          165

We have an English translation of VIntroduction as
follows :

% SEaKorfÖ ÙÎ WiOtiOtVÜt Or An Introduction to a
Treatise touching the Conformitie of ancient and modern
wonders : Or A Preparative Treatise to the Apologie for Hero-
dotvs. The Argument whereof is taken from the Apologie for
Herodotvs written in Latine by Herrie Stephen, and con-
tinued here by the Author himselfe. Translated out of the
best corrected French copie, London, Imprinted for John
Norton. 1607.

Folio (counts 6) ; pp. 358, with 18 pages of title, dedication
and epistle, and ι page of Faults escaped, unnumbered ; on
the title page is a quotation in Greek from Plutarch, and an
oval fleuron with an anchor and motto " Anchora Spei."
The dedication to William Earle of Pembroke, and Philip
Earle of Montgomerie, is signed R. C* The same book

* Concerning the writer designated by the initials R. C, Mr. Jas. Cross-
ley makes the following suggestions : " Would he be Richard Carew of
Anthony, the topographer, to whom the translation of Huartes's Examination
of Wits, 1594, 4to., is assigned, with a doubt expressed whether it was not the
work of his father, Thomas Carew, in Wood's Athenœ, vol. ii. p. 284, Bliss's
edition ? There is this argument in favour of¹ the supposition, that the trans-
lator of Stephens, in his * Epistle Dedicatorie,' refers to Sir Philip Sidney as
one whom he can never name too often or sufficiently honour, and in the
notice of Richard Carew of Anthony contained in Wood, it will be seen that
* at fourteen years of age he disputed extempore with the matchless Philip
Sidney (while he was a young man, I suppose), in the presence of the Earls
of Leicester, Warwick, and other nobility, at what time they were lodged in
Ch. Ch. to receive entertainment from the Muses.' " fioteá mtí üüucdeá,
5th S. viii. p. 247.

---

l66                          APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

exists with another title page : Edenbvrgh, Imprinted by
Andrew Hart and Richard Lawson. 1608. Arms of
Scotland on the title page. I have compared the two
volumes, and find no other difference. The author's name
is given Henry Stephen, not Stephens as noted by Beloe,*
who classes this Edinburgh edition " among English books of
rarity."

In spite of its literary merit, and its undoubted historical
value, and although the English rendering is esteemed, the
Apologie pour Hérodote (I will now employ the title by which
the work is more generally known) has never taken that hold
with us, even among men of letters, to which it is certainly
entitled. This must be my excuse for treating, in a com-
pilation devoted chiefly to obscurer books, a work which has
been so universally noticed by previous bibliographers. Per-
haps its title has to a certain extent tended towards this neglect,
for neither that of the original nor of the translation gives any
proper indication of the remarkable, curious and diverting
matter which the work in reality embraces. The style too
of Henri Estiene has been pronounced stiff and tedious,*}-
and is no doubt held to be so by many of the present genera-

* Sttertïûtea of Etterature, vol. 6» pp. 231 and 241 ; &ftUograp$er'¿
jHamtal, vol. 5» p. »507.
t ¡flUttnafet* He littérature, vol. 1, p. 44.

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          l6j

tion accustomed to the chosen words and polished periods of
modern French writers. By them, unfortunately, matter is
frequently sacrificed to form, and the reader, after having
perused several pages of the most perfect composition, is fain
to pause, if the spell which the writer's artful diction has cast
upon him will allow him to do so, and enquire " what is the
matter," what it is in reality that he is reading about.

This is not the case with H. Estiene's Apologie. Every
word, every sentence, every chapter, has a meaning, purpose
and stuff in it. No superfluous word is there, no empty phrase
added in order to balance a period. Every line is terse, pithy,
to the point. A few repetitions there are, which may be ac-
counted for and excused by the fact of the book having been
written with too great rapidity. A little patience only is re-
quired for an English reader to accustom himself to Estiene's
manner, when he will find his attention riveted to a book, from
the perusal of which, or of any part of it, he cannot rise
without having derived both instruction and amusement.

Many writers have handled the Apologie pour Hérodote,
and their opinions, as is only natural, differ as to its merits
and those of its author. I do not purpose to reproduce
these divers opinions, but the mention of a few of the most
estimable may not be irrelevant: Bayle mentions H.
Estiene several times in his dictionary, and although he con-
siders that he has failed in rehabilitating Herodotus, and
although he points out a few omissions, &c, he evidently

---

l68                          APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

looks on Estiene's work with respect.* Viollbt le Duc,
invariably just, temperate and exact, pronounces it: "le
recueil le plus complet des turpitudes de toute espèce attri-
buées à tort ou à raison au clergé, à la noblesse, à la robe, aux
femmes de son temps." And he adds a word in praise of
Estiene's style which he considers " pur, correct, abondant."·^
M. S. De Sacy^ M. D. Nisard,^ M. Philarète Chasles||
may be mentioned among the numerous modern writers who
have noticed H. Estiene at greater or less length.

The Marquis de Paulmy has devoted 20 pages to the
Apologie, and has reproduced from its pages many of the
most curious and amusing anecdotes with which it abounds. §
The most carefully done, and compietesi account, however,
with which I am acquainted is that of Sallengre, who after
noting the various editions,** gives an ample history and criti-
cism of the book, and numerous extracts. His notice should
be referred to before the work itself is perused.

It would be superfluous, after the able notices above men-
tioned, to offer here any analysis or account of my own. I
will merely mention that H. Estiene borrows largely from the

* ©tittonnatre, vol. 1, p. 273, vol. 6, p. 246, vol. 9, p. 497.
t Catalogue, 1847, P· ^l5$*                     + Tradititi Etttcratrts, vol. i, p. 28.

f iHflangtfl iffctototre, série 1,p. 250. || éttitea ifur ït 6ei$itnudtècle,p.i88.
§ JAelangtá titfa ïi'uïie {frante b&Kot$Ïqttt.                 ** See p. 159! ante.

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          169

celebrated preachers, Menot, Maillard and Bar elete,* and
will proceed, in accordance with my usual plan, to give a few
specimens of the book itself. As the Apologie is mainly
directed against the priests, and as the present volume is
composed in great part of notices on books relating more or
less to priestcraft, I shall confine myself chiefly to passages
touching on the vices and follies of churchmen.

In speaking of oaths uttered by priests Estiene relates :

Toutefois le plus horrible que j'ai ìamais ouy, ni duquel Tai iamais ouy
parler, fut à Romme, de la bouche d'vn prestre qui auoit esté mis en cholere par
vne putain : lequel pour ceste heure ne sortira de ma bouche. Or pour
retourner à Bareleté, il en raconte vn plaisant d'vn bon compagnon Italien,
lequel auoit accoustumé de dire, Vienne la caquesangue à l'asnesse qui porta
Iesus Christ en Ierusalem. le di plaisant, si aucun blaspheme doit estre
trouué plaisant : mais ce propos est plustost gaudisserie que blaspheme : &
toutesfois s'il est dit en intention de blasphemer, il y a bien à disputer : ne plus
ne moins que quand ceux de ceste mesme nation disent Per la potta de telle
ou de telle, & le disent en cholere, au lieu qu'ils ont accoustumé de dire Per la
potta de la virgine Maria : ou bien par exclamation, Potta de la virgine Maria :
ou sans adiouster Maria, comme s'entendant assez. Ne plus ne moins aussi
que quand nous disons en cholere Vertubieu, & quand les Alemans en leurs
mauldissons (pour lesquels nous les appelons dastipoteurs, (z) faute de les
bien entendre) desguisent le mot Gott. Mais pour conclusion de ce propos
i'auroîs grande enuie, (n'estoit la promesse que i'ay faicte ci-dessus) dereciter ce

* Extracts from the discourses of these preachers will also be found in
Peignot's SPretttcatonatta» in Disraeli's Curtoát'tteá of Ettarature (vol. r, p.
a8i), in %'ñxt *f lietfoptttr la rate, and in %H %ihxt* ^recïjtur*.

(ζ) DastipoíeursJ De l'Âlemand das tick pots, imprécation usitée à Strasbourg,
en Alsace.

X

---

Ι ηο                          APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

que i'ay leu es sermons de ce mesme prescheur nommé Barelete, touchant vn
certain Euesque, qui auoit si bien accoustumé de iurer & blasphemer, que ce
prescheur estant allé l'admonester de ceste mauuaise maniere de faire, & luy
ayant diet, Reuerend pere, plusieurs m'ont aduerti que vous ne sçauriez dire
vn mot sans iurer & sans nommer le diable : incontinent le prélat, pour bien
monstrer que cela estoit faulx, Au nom du diable, (dit-il) & qui est-ce qui a
rapporté cela de moy ? Par le corps de Christ cela n'est pas vray. Alors
luy respondit ce perscheur, Reuerend pere je vous en pren maintenant vous
mesme à tesmoin. (vol. i, p. 76).*

The seventh chapter of vol. i., Des vices repris es gens
d'église par les susdits prescheur s, is so remarkable, and so full
of curious matter that I am constrained to reproduce it in

extenso :

Pour tenir la promesse faicte n'agueres, il faut donner ce chapitre à messieurs
Jes ecclésiastiques : & pour guarder l'ordre tel que dessus, il nous faut com-
mencer par leur paillardise, mais ce ne sera sans parler tout d'vn train de leurs
larrecins, par le moyen desquels ils souloyent (comme encores auiourd'huy)
entretenir leurs dissolutions. Escoutons donc premièrement OliuierMaillard,
comme aussi parcideuant nous luy auons tousiours faict cest honneur de donner
audience à luy premier. Fueil. 327. col. 1. Auez-vous point ici de ces grands
personnages ausqueîs leurs femmes font porter les cornes ? 11 est grand
nombre de telles gens : & pourtant on peut bien dire que la chanson du coquu
est venue iusques à la cour du Pape. Mais pour ne venir si tost aux prélats,
escoutons vn peu quelle meschanceté des simples prestres il descouure. Jls
escoutent (dit-il) les confessions des femmes : & puis congnoissans celles qui
se m estent du mestier, ils courent après. Ce qui me fait souuenir de ce que
i'ay leu en quelque lieu, touchant certains prestres, qui vouloyent mettre ceste

* The extracts are taken fro in the edition of Le Dtichat which heads my
notice.

---

APOLOGIE POUR HEROBOTE.                          I7I

coustume que ceux & celles qui viendroyent se confesser à eux, leur monstre-
royent les parties du corps par lesquelles ils auoyent commis les péchez dont
ils se confessoyent. le reuien à Maillard, lequel ha ordinairement ces mots
en la bouche, sacerdotes concubinarij, ou fornicarij : aussi, religiosi concubinarij.
Il parle aussi de ceux, qui les ont en leurs chambres à pain & à pot : comme
au Fueil. 61. col. 3. Súntne hic sacerdotes tenen tes concubinas à pain & à pot ?
Au lieu dequoy Menot dit A pot & à cueillier. le retourne aux prélats ;
ausquels parlant Maillard, dit, Fueil. 22. col. 4. O gros goddons damnez
infames, escrits au Hure du diable, larrons & sacrileges (comme dit S. Bernard)
pensez-vous que les fondateurs de vos benefices vous les ayent donnez pour ne
faire autre chose que paillarder & iouer au glic ? Et au Fueil. 107. col. 1. Et
vous messieurs les ecclésiastiques auec vos benefices, qui en nourrissez des
cheuaux, des chiens, des paillardes. Il adiouste encores histriones. Itera en la
page 84. col. 2. Demandez à S. Estienne s'il a eu paradis pour auoir mené
telle vie que vous menez, faisans grand' chère, estans tousiours parmi les
festins & banquets r en donnant les biens de l'église & du crucefix aux
paillardes : nourrissans des chiens & des oiseaux de proye du bien des poures.
11 vous vauldroit mieux estre morts aux ventres de vos mères que mener tel
train. Or adiouste-ii ici pareillement histrionibus après meretricious. Et
chacun peut sçavoir que signifie en Latin ce mot : mais pource que (comme il
est aisé à veoir) tant ce prescheur que les deux autres font du Latin ce que bon
leur semble, vsans des mots à tors & à trauers : je me doute qu'il ait voulu
signifier moriones par kistrione? : ce qui est vraysemblable, si nous reguardOns
à la façon d'auiourd' huy. Il dit aussi en quelque lieu que les pYelats en leurs
banquets ne parlent que de paillardise. C'est luy-mesme (si i'ay bonne
mémoire) qui dit qu'au lieu que les prélats β\ι temps passé donnoyent de
l'argent pour marier les ieunes filles qui estoyent destituées de moyens, ceux
de son temps leur font gangner leur mariage auprès d'eux à la sueur de leur
corps. Oyons maintenant parler le gentil Menot, qui laue la teste à ces
galans aussi bien que nul autre, & d'aussi bonne grace. Fueillet 144. col. 2.
l'en dis autant de anciilis sacerdotum, quiùus non lìcet dare hoc sacramentum
eucharistiœ : quod certe non sunt de grege Dei, sed diaboli. Et au Fueil. 83.
col. 3. Estßiia seducía, quœfuit per annum inclusa cum sacerdote cum poto &
cockleari, à pot & cueillier : kodie venit, &c. Jl dit aussi en quelque endroit
que quand les gensdarmes entroyent es villages, la premiere chose qu'ils

---

I72                          APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

cerchoyent, c'estoit la putain du curé, ou vicaire. Mais au regard des prélats,
(à ce qu'on peut iuger parce qu'en dit ceprescheur) on eust bien faict d'aduertir
depuis vn des bouts de la ville iusques à l'autre, Guardez bien vostre deuant
madame, ou madamoiselle. Car outre celles qu'ils entretenoyent en leurs
maisons, ils auoyent leurs chalandes par tous les endroits de la ville : mais ils
prenoyent plaisir à faire les conseilliers cornus, sur tous. Et le bon estoit
qu'il faloit tousiours que les grosses maisons eussent vn prélat pour compere :
de sorte que souuent il aduenoit que le mari prioit pour compere celuy qui
estoit ia pere, sans qu'il en sçeust rien. Mais il appelle en son Latin, Faceré
placìtum domini episcopi, Paillarder auec vn euesqae: comme Pueillet 18.
O domina quœ facitis placitum domini episcopi. Et au Fueill. no. col. 2. Si vous
demandez comment eest enfant de dix ans a eu ce benefice, on vous respondra
que sa mere estoit fort priuee de l'euesque, & pour les congnoissances dédit ei.
Il nous monstre aussi la ruse de laquelle vsoyent ces messieurs pour iouir de
celles qu'ils pretendoyent : (si autre occasion ne se presentoit) c'est qu'ils les
inuitoyent à quelque festin parmi vne autre grande compagnie de dames, entre
lesquelles il y en auoit beaucoup d'honnestes & qui auoyent bon bruit. Et
pour conclusion, il monstre que de son temps les prélats auoyent les filles, les
femmes mariées, les veufues à leur commandement. Or nous auons tantost
ouy comment Maillard les appeloit (après S. Bernard) larrons & sacrileges :
oyons maintenant ce que dit Menot de leurs larrecins & leurs simonies : com-
bien que pour le jourd'huy on ne face que rire de telles choses. Premièrement
donc au Fueill. 70. col. ι. Ο domini ecclesiastici qui roditis ossa mortuorum, Í5*
Ulitis sangubiem cructfixi, audite. Et au Fueil. 5. col. 3. Non est cauda prœ-
latorum, qui hodie post se ducunt canes, &f mangones indutos ad modani armigero-
rum, sicut Suytenses : qui nullo modo curant de grege siti credito. Et bien peu
apres, Quid dicetis domini ecclesiastici et prwiati, qui comeditiç tona kuius
pauperis qui pendei in cruce_} ducendo vestras vanitates ? Item au Fenili. 132.
col. 1. O si non videren tur magni luxus, les grandes bragues, simonice, magnœ
vsurce patentes, notorim lumtrtœ, quœ sunt in ecclesia, populus non essei scanda-
lizatus, nec vos hnitaretur. O qualis rumor: dico secundum puram veritatem :
O quel esclandre : i'en di à la pure & reale vérité : Mille prœhti sunt causa
qttòd pauper Ü? simplex populus peccai & quœrit infer η um : que le poure &
simple peuple peche, & se damne ad omnes diabolos. Et au Fueil. 118. col. 1.
il donne à tous les diables le mesnage des prélats, en ce sens qu'on a accous-

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          I73

tumé de les louer d'estre bons mesnagers. Nunc (dît-il) si aliquem eorum vis
laudare, hoc modo laudes, Est bonus paterjamilice : c'est vn bon mesnager :
bene aliter jacit quàm suus prœdecessor. Ad omnes diabolos taie menagium,
Menagium pro animabus est m agis necessarium & principale. Et quand il parle
de leur election, au Fueil. 93. col. 1. Videmus quod hodie intrant ecclesiam vt
houes stabulum cornibus eleuatis: ut multi qui intrant non per spiritum sanctum,
sed vi armorum Öf strepitu armigerorum Of militum : à force d'armes, par la
poincte de l'espee. Item au Fueill. 110. col. 1. Sed vndeprouenit hoc? quia
certè spiritus sanctus est hodie expulsus de condito, synagoga & capitulis episco-
porum, & electionibus prœlatorum. Quia, ut videtur, hodie puero decem annorum
datur parochia in qua sunt quingenti ignés : & pro custodia assignatur quan-
doque vn gentilhomme de cour, vnus nobilis curice : qui post deum nil odit nisi
ecclesiam. Heu Deus seit quomodo hodie dantur beneficia ecclesiastica. Si
quœritis quomodo puer iste hal·uit beneficium : sciunt responsionem, Mater sua
er at familiaris episcopo, sa mere estoit fort priuee de l'euesque :, & pour les
congnoissances dedit ei. Nam hodie ver\ficatur & completur prophetia Esaiœ 3,.
Populum meum exactores sui spoliauerunt, Öf mulleres dominates sunt eorum.
Videmus hodie super mulas, kabentes duas abbatias, duos épis copa tus, (Gallici,
deux crosses, deux mitres) Öf adhuc non sunt'contenti. Item en vn autre
lieu, Entre vous mes dames (dit-il) qui faites à monsieur l'Euesque le plaisir
que vous sçauez, & puis dites, O o, il fera du bien à mon fils : ce sera des mieux
pourueus en l'église. ïtem au Fueillet. 111. col. 2. Çuod hodie non dantur
beneficia, non, non : sed venduntur. Non est meum dare vobis. Antiquitus dice-
bantur Prœbendœ, à Prœbeo prœbes : sed hodie dici dehent Emendœ, ab Emo
émis : qubd non est meum dare vobis. Et ceste allusion me fait souuenir d'vne
autre qui est au Fueil. 100. col. 4. Secundo erit prior, abbas, commendatarius,
Of potius comedatarius, qui omnia comedit. Outreplus il les taxe souuent de
simonie (à laquelle pourroyent bien aussi estre rapportées aucunes des choses
susdictes) comme au Fueil. 94. col. 1. Nònne reputatu simoniam quando
pro episcöpatu valente nouem militafacitis fasdculum plurium beneficioruma seen-
dentium vsqrte ad summam nouem millium, & dat is hoc pro recompensa ? Ad
omnes diabolos talis recompensa. Pareillement au Fueill. 8. col. 3. Sic isti
protonotarij qui habent illas dispensas ad tria, immb ad quindecim beneficia, &
sunt simoîîiaci Öf sacrilegi : iff non cessant arripere beneficia, incompatibilia :
idem est eis. Si vacet episcopatus, pro eo hahendo dabitur vnus grossus fasciculus

---

174                         APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.

aliorum beneficiorum. Primo accumulabuntur archidiuconatus, abbatiœ, duo
prioratos, quatuor aut quinqué prœbendœ, & dabuntur hœc omnia pro recompen-
satione. Et au Fueill. ioo. col. 2. Die de abusihus qui fiunt quando isti qui
habent beneficia, dant illa fratri vxoris, vt Uta portionem hœreditatum fratris
habeat. l'adiousteray ici ce qu'il dit an Fueillet »24. col. 3. touchant les
moines aussi estans ordinairement en la poursuite de quelques proces au
palais de Paris : de sorte que quasi des quatre qu'on rencontre, Γνη est
moine: & si on leur demande qu'ils font là, un clericus respondra, Nostre
chapitre est bandé contre le doyen, contre l'euesque, contre les autres officiers :
& ie vay après les queues de messieurs pour ceste affaire. Et toy maistre
moine que fais tu ici ? le plaide vne abbaye de huict cents liures de rente
pour mon maistre. El toy moine blanc ? le plaide vne petite priore pour
moy. Et vous mendians, qui n'auez terre, ni sillon, que battez-vous ici le
paue ? Le roys nous a octroyé du sel, du bois, & autres choses : mais ses
officiers les nous dénient. Ou bien, Vn tel curé par son auarice & enuie
nous veult empescher la sepulture & la dernière volonté d'vn qui est mort
ces iours passez : tellement qu'il nous est force d'en venir à la cour.

II. Barelete ne s'attache pas si souuent à ces deux vices des ecclésiastiques
que les autres : mais en un endroit il fait vn conte fort plaisant dVn docteur
Vénitien, lequel ayant esté surpris sur le faict auec une escïaue, par la mais-
tresse d'icelle, & par ce prescheur Barelete (que la maistresse auoit enuoyé
quérir pour voir le passe-temps : car il preschoit lors à Venise) estant repris du
peché qu'il commettoit auec grand scandale, ne donna autre response sinon
qu'il estoit si amoureux de ceste esclaue qu'il doutoit s'il estoit homme ou
beste. Ce prescheur crie aussi contre les nonnains qui font des bastards : de
quoy les deux autres ne parlent point, que ie sçache. Mais Pontanus nous
raconte nommeement des monastères de nonnaîns à Valence en Espagne,
qu'il n'y auoit point de difference entr'iceux & les bordeaux. Et a-fin qu'on
ne tienne suspect ce que ìe di, voici ses propres mots, en son traité. De im-
manitate, chap. 17. Falen tiœ in Hispania citeriore œdes quœdam sacrœ
Vestaliúmque monasteria ita quidetn patent amatorièus vt instar lupanariorum
sint. Mais il adiouste bien d'auantage, c'est que les nonnains (parlant en
general) ou font mourir leur fruì et estant encore en leur corps, par ie moyen
de quelques bruuages : ou bien estrangîent leur enfant si tost qu'il est sorti,
& puis le vont enseuelir en quelque retrai et.

---

APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE.                          175

Although the extract which follows does not relate to the
vices of the priests, the crimes it discloses are so remarkable
that I venture to give it place :

Quant aux incestes, il est certain qu'il s'en trouuera aussi plus d'exemples
d'Italie que d'autres pays, non seulement de nostre temps, mais aussi de ce
temps-la qu'ont esté les susdicts prescheurs. Et ce qui rend ceci vraysem-
blable, est le malheureux prouerbe qui est la vsité touchant les peres qui ont
des filles prestes à marier. Mais i'ay pris guarde encores à vne autre chose,
c'est qu'il se trouue plus d'incestes commis (soit en vn lieu, soit en l'autre) par
grands seigneurs, ou pour le moins par personnes de marque, que par autres.
Sur quoy il mesouuient de ce que Pont anus raconte de Sîgismond Mai^atesta
seigneur de la Romagniole, qu'il eut vn enfant de sa prqpre fille. Bien est-il
vray que les autres prodigieuses vilanies de cest homme (si homme doit estre
appelé) descrites au lieu mesme par celuy que ie vien de nommer, guardent
qu'on ne s'esmerueille beaucoup de tel inceste. Car il recite qu'il voulut
abuser aussi de son propre fils nommé Robert : & l'eust faict si le fils n'eust
tiré la dague sur luy pour eschapper. Aussi que voulant iouir d'vne honneste
dame Allemande qui passoit par ses terres pour aller à Rpmme, quand il veit
qu'il n*en pouuoit venir à bout, il luy couppa la gorge, & puis en iouit.* Et
que troTiuera-on maintenant en Hérodote, qui soit ie ne di pas incroyable, mais
seulement difficile à croire ? (vol. ι, ρ. 11 y).

* Already in another place I have spoken at some length of corpse pro-
fanation. Strange as it'may seem, this most unnatural of crimes has afforded
food to more than one writer of fiction. The fourth tale in $1 Conbito
ÎSorgï)cetano has for argument: Cecchio da Rapalta s'invaghisce di Emilia,
dalla quale trascuralo veggendosi, ¿e toglie la vita : indi con la morta si giace,
ed alla disperazwne ridotto, e la giustizia temendo, se stesso uccide. The subject
of M. Kératy's remarkable, but most tedious and long drawn-out novel, %H
ÜmtterJ Îles! fftemmiimotr, is identical with the case which I have reproduced
at p. 413 of the hxiity Eifcrotum -groïjtlntorum.

---

Jj6                          NOTICE OF HENRI ESTIENE.

Henri Estiene-, or Estienne, second of the name, known
as Henricus Stephanus, and sometimes styled le Grand
Henri, was the son of the celebrated printer Robert Estiene. He
was born at Paris in 1528, and died at Lyons, in March, 1598.
At an early age his genius displayed itself, and through the
solicitude of his excellent father, the care of able teachers,
and by his own industry, he soon acquired a thorough know-
ledge of Greek and Latin, and of the literature of the ancients.
By the aid of the numerous journies which he made, he
rendered himself master of the leading modern languages of
Europe, as well as of some of those of the East. His eru-
dition indeed was as vast as his general knowledge. For details
of his useful and laborious career, as well as for the numerous
works published, written, or edited by him, consult ütUtältö
ìe rimprtmme ÏKS <B&tímnt (already mentioned), and the
excellent notice in the ^Oliteli* XÍQgrapflít 0ÎntVàte.

Before parting with Henri Estiene it may not be inappropri-
ate to note the connection which existed between him and our
own Sir Philip Sidney, who " highly esteemed " him, and
" kindly entertained him in his trauaile." This has been pointed
out by Estiene's translator in The Epistle dedicatorie to SI

aaaorlii of »oniier&

---

LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE.                      IJJ

it Caïmtet Öb &Op ÌSt Jframe, dans leqvel il y a trois
Perles précieuses d'inestimable valeur : Par le moyen
desquelles sa Maiesté s'en va le premier Monarque du
monde, & ses suiets du tout soulagez, m.d.lxxxi.

Small 8vo. ; pp. 647 with 26 unnumbered ; divided into 3
books, each book having a full title page, but the paging
runs through. There are two other editions, both in 8vo., of
1582, and Londres 1624. De Bure* says that the second
edition is "sans ancuns changemens, de sorte que l'on fait
autant de cas d'une édition que de l'autre ; elles sont d'ailleurs
également rares." Bauer qualifies the first edition as " per-
rarus."-^ " Ce livre a été supprimé par ordre de la cour, parce
qu'il révèle plusieurs secrets relatifs au roi et à l'état.";}: Its
authorship has, by many bibliographers, been attributed to
Nicolas Froumenteau, butit is now generally admitted to-
be from the pen of Nicolas Barnaud,^[ of Crest, in Dau-
phiné, whose initials, N. D. C, are introduced in the heading
of the dedication to King Henry III. of France.

* 33íbltogra|»|te fttgtructtöt, art. 5248.

f 33tbttotf)eia, Sup., Vol. 2, p. 95.

X Míe. Otä Ettore;* conttamite* au Uu, vol. ι, ρ. 152.

% Β tí. &tá <®ubrage¿ fínoitjjmeíí, vol. i, col. 470. Some writers have sup-
posed Barnaud and Froumenteau to be one and the same person, see 33 ío¿
grapíjú Qüntberfttte (Michaud), vol. 15, p. 245.

y

---

178                   LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE.

Le Cabinet dv Roi de France is a most bitter and violent
satire against the abuses prevalent in France during the reign
of Henry III. The three books into which the work is
divided are devoted respectively to the Clergy, the Nobles,
and the People, " les trois perles ;" the most savage abuse
however, which runs more or less throughout the entire work,
is directed against the Church. It would not be safe to place
implicit reliance* upon the revelations given, but, if not
strictly true, they have undoubtedly a fair basis of truth, and
are at any rate curious and noteworthy. The author under-
takes to prove in actual figures, put in the form of tables at
the end of each chapter, the number of " Sodomites, Bar-
daches, Paillardes mariées, Filles putains, Bastards, Maquerelles,
Maquereaux, Non nains ou Religieuses putains," supported by
the members of each grade of the Church. A few extracts
will serve to show the spirit in which the work is conceived :

De taxer tous les Cardinaux & Archeuesques du peché de Sodomie, ia à Dieu
ne plaise, car il y a des Prélats, Princes du sang, qui aimeroyent mieux mourir,
que d'y auoir pensé, & si ie le sauois véritablement, ie les tirerois hors ligne,
aussi bië que ie fais leurs paillardes, bastards, maquereaux & maquerelles»
encore qu'à la vérité ie soye tres-humble & tres-affectioné seruiieur du
moindre de leurs maisons : mais quand il est question de dire vérité, & faire
sur ce vne preuue, quel besoin est-il de la palier ? de leur donner à chacun six
putains, c'est bien peu, ie le veux bien toutesfoïs, pouraeu que les femmes
adulteres n'y soient comprises, mais par qui prouuer ce nombre de six ? Par

* Catalogue toi ïefeer» vol. a, art. 4015.

---

LE CABINET DV ROY DE PRANCE.                    I79

les Cardinaux mesmes : ils ne sont pas si hoteux qu'ils n'en puissent confesser
d'auantage. Le plus ancien de leur College en a abusé pour vne année plus
de trente. 11 y a Cardinal qui ne fait que venir, par maniere de dire, & qui
est des plus ieunes, lequel ne fait autre chose que seruir d' estalo à rechange,
les trois premiers mois qu'il prit le chapeau rouge, qui sont les iours de sa plus
grade continence, encore Cardinaliza-il deux femmes mariées, & trois ieunes
Damoiselles, comment prouuer cela ? par luy mesme : màis, dira quelqu'vn,
estimez-vous qu'vn Prince & Prélat vueille ainsi mal parler de sa Prelature Ì
c'est bien à propos, il n'y a profession auiourd'huy plus conuenable à vn
Cardinal, que d' esuertuer, & se bien faire valoir en la Poligamie. Qui est
celuy si téméraire qui osast entreprendre d'attaquer sa brayette d'incapacité,
pour obtenir ses benefices ? vn tel homme seroit bien de son pays (comme l'on
dit en comun prouerbe) mais au cötraire, vn haut-de chausse bië poligamie, est
le premier & principal signe ou degré pour paruenir en quelque dignité, (p. 67).

Au plus grand & plus profond bourdeau de France, les vilains & sales propos
lascifs ne s'y tiennent, comme on fait en la maison d'vn cardinal, i'appelle sur
ce à tesmoins tous ceux qui les fréquentent, là dedans de iour & de nuict vous
ne voyez autre chose, qu'amener de chair fraîche, ainsi appellët-ils les poures
filles & femmes qu'ils desbauchent, & après qu'ils soiët preuenus de vérole,
ou bouche-chancreuse. (p. Ji).

Si on demande pourquoy on ne baille autant de putains aux Euesques qu'aux
Cardinaux, la response est facile : Car entre les Euesques la sobriété de paillar-
dise y est plus manifeste, entant que par hypocrisie ou autrement les vns
vueillent paroistre plus chastes que les autres. Dauantage entre si grand
nombre d'Euesques, se treuuent trop plus de Sodomites qu'entre les Cardinaux,
aussi la raison y est toute apparente, y ayant, comme il y a, trop plus d'Eues-
ques que de Cardinaux. D'obiecter qu'il est impossible qu'vn Euesque puisse
auoir tant de putains, à cause qu'vn bon mary se contente bien d'vne seule
femme, cela est bien vray : mais le Célibat a cela de peculier que si tost qu'il
est enfrâint, il se desborde à toutes restes. Ainsi s'il y a six mil personnes au
moindre Diocese, pour déposer de la vérité de ceste preuue, c'est à dire, qu'il
y en a plus de cinq cens mil en France dignes d'en porter tesmoignage. (p. 77).

The author does not restrict himself to abusing the male
members of the church; at p. 108 we read the following con-
cerning the nuns :

---

18o                   LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE.

De mettre aussi en ligne de compte tous ceux qui leur font emplir le ventre,
il n'est pas necessaire : car nostre intention n'est que de représenter icy ceux
qui viuent aux despens du Crucifix. Bien est vray que ces bonnes Dames ont
vn grand nombre de seruiteurs & valets domestiques : le nombre d'iceux est de
quatre mil, & ont plus de quatre mil paillardes, sans les prebendes qu'ils pren-
nent des bonnes Dames, selon que le temps & les occasions de leur Religion
le leur permettent, qu'on reduit à la moitié.

Par tous les nombres & preuues dessusdites, nous entendons comprendre les
nourrisses des bastards, encore que le nombre en soit merueilleusement grand,
& les eussions volontiers particularisées : mais quoy, les Bordeaux de telles
canailles sont desia remplis de tant de bouches, que cela offusqueroit aucune-
ment la clairté que nous pretendons de donner sur l'admirable & estrange
despense que l'Eglise supporte pour leur nourriture : aussi qu'en la generation
& production de tant de bastards, faut bien presumer, que toutes les mères
qui les font, ne les nourrissent pas : comme pour exemple, pensez qu'il feroit
beau voir si les Nonnains auoyent pendu à leurs mammelles tant d'enfans
qu'ils produisent chacun an. Cela ne se pourroit faire, sans donner l'alarme
bië chaude aux poures superstitieux, & autres acariastres, qui se sont endormis
sur la saincteté du Cœlibat} par la tolerance duquel leurs maisons ont esté
contaminées des plus vilaines paillardises & incestes, que la terre porta onques,
& eux mesmes pour toute recompense, sont demeurez coupauds: leurs enfans
masles, s'ils ont esté promeus aux degrez de Clericature, ont esté bougres,
Sodomites, ou paillards, & leurs filles, si elles ont esté religieuses, putains &
paillardes, que si quelques vnes en ont esté exëptes, elles sont bruslees en leur
concupiscences. Les peres & raeres qui viuent encore auiourd'huy, peuuení voir
par cest estât, l'honorable estât & vocation en laquelle ils ont mis leurs poures
fils & filles. Peres & meres qui succéderez après, contemplez icy, à leur
exemple, où & comment vous deuez colloquer les vostres, que la defiance de
pouuoir nourrir & esleuer vos enfans ne soit cause de la totale perdition d'iceux :
vous voyez comme il en prend icy à ces poures Religieuses, qui pour l'an de
cest estât ont mis en ce monde si grand nombre de bastards. Parquoy cy

Nonnains & Religieuses.                                                               xiMivC.

Bastards ou bastardes.                                                                       πι M.

Maquerelles.                                                                                     ni M,

Valets & seruiteurs.                                                                             iiM.

Leurs Paillardes.                                                                                 uM.

Leurs Bastards.                                                                                 vxiC.

---

NOTICE OF NICOLAS BARNAUD.                       l8l

Nicolas Barnaud, of Crest in Dauphiné, lived during the
latter half of the i6th century, although the date of his birth
or death is unknown. He travelled in France, Spain, Ger-
many and Switzerland in search of the philosopher's stone;
and wrote numerous works chiefly on astrology, a list of
which, together with an interesting article upon him will be
found in Prosper Marchandé BfcttOtt&ítt**

Wít ìre Cripton îïe MttU Évêque de Pistoie et Prato, et
réformateur du Catholicisme, en Toscane, sous le règne
de Leopold ; composée sur les manuscrits autographes
de ce prélat et d'autres personages célèbres du siècle
dernier, et suivie de pièces justificatives, tirées des
archives de M. Le Commandeur Lapo de Ricci, à
Florence : Par De Potter, Auteur de L'Esprit de
l'Église. Bruxelles H. Tarlier, Libraire Éditeur, Rue
de la Montagne, N° 306. m dccc xxv.

8vo.; 3 vols.; pp. vol. 1, xiv and 516, vol. i, 495, vol.
3, 451 ; fleuron with monogram H. T. on title pages; portrait
of Ricci, and 3 facsimiles.

The life of Scipion de Ricci finds place in this catalogue on
account of the astounding revelations which it contains of the

* See also Clement's 33tbUotf>eque Curteuft, vol. 2, p. 438 ¡ Jloufcelle 33to*
graplte Saurait, vol.4, col. 526, vol. 18, col. 952.

---

182                          VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.

incredulity and libertinism of the monks and nuns of Tuscany,
extracted by De Potter from original documents in the Ricci
archives, and given by him in the exact Italian words. As
may be readily supposed, the publication- of such exposures
caused great umbrage at Rome, and instructions were at once
dispatched to the Belgian clergy to procure and destroy every
obtainable copy of the work, by which the first edition has
become exceedingly scarce.* De Potter, who was in Italy at
the time, considered his liberty in peril, and quitted the country
with all speed. The first edition having been so quickly
disposed of, a second was proposed, but through the influence
of the church it was considerably modified; the text, it is
true, was amplified, but objectionable sentences were cut out,
and most of the original Italian passages entirely omitted .-f-
This edition is entitled : Wit tt fflimùlttU ìtt ê>Ctpt'ûn ìtt
SUCH* &c. Paris Imprimerie de J. Tastu, &c. 1826, 4 vols.,
8vo., with portrait.

* The work was definitely condemned Nov. 26, 1826. The life of Ricci in
Italian, published by Angenore Gelli, at Florence, in 1865, has also been
prohibited by the Church of Rome. See £nttqr ïttbrorum Ρ roí) tirito mm,
Romae, mdccclxxvi» pp. 256, 275. De Potter's book was also forbidden in
France. See Catalogue iíe üufarcïjc» art. 558.

t " La a^e édition est plus complète que la ι« seulement le texte italien, au
bas des pages, manque. Voila ce qui m'a permis de réduire les 3 vol. in 8°
en 4 vol. in 18⁰." M.S. Letter of De Potter, dated Bruxelles, May 5, 1851.

---

VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.                           183

Scipion de Ricci was consecrated bishop of Pistoja and
Prato the 24th June, 1780. He found the religious orders
of his diocese steeped in ignorance and immorality, but in
spite of the opposition he encountered from all quarters,
especially from Rome, he set about reforming these abuses.
" Mi venivano intanto (he writes) per ogni parte nuovi ris-
contri deli' abuso che si faceva dai frati domenicani della loro
autorità sulle monache, della indecente libertà con cui si
trattenevano con esse, parlandosi della moglie del provinciale,
delF amica del confessore, con quella franchezza, che forse non
si userebbe tra persone affatto mondane." Every shop in
Prato resounded with the infamies of the priests who openly
kept mistresses. " Ogni vil femminuccia solita di praticare i
parlatorj delle monache, e di prestare dei segreti servigj, avea
qualche aneddoto da raccontare." Plays were acted in the
nunneries, and a lady declared that she had seen La vedova
scaltra of Goldoni much better rendered by the nuns of St.
Clement than at any theatre. The monks lived in sloth and
ignorance, neglecting the libraries of the convents, and fre-
quently not even knowing where the books were kept. At
the convent of the " paolotti " of Pistoja, " ricercando io (says
Ricci) della libreria, mi disse apertamente uno di essi, che se
cercavo del vaso destinato a tal' uso, me lo avrebbe additato,
ma che s'io cercavo dei libri che si conservassero a comun' uso
e vantaggio, egli non sapeva additarmi che il calendario nella
sagrestia, e il lunario in cucina."

---

184                       VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.

But the vilest hot bed of the whole diocese was the Domican
Convent of St. Catherine at Prato, the inmates of which Ricci
caused to be thoroughly interrogated, and two of the most
depraved sisters Caterina Irene Buonamici and Clodesinde
Spighi he had removed to Florence. Their confessions are re-
markable, and the most salient points must be given in their
own words. But it is a particularity worthy of notice that
throughout the whole examination they avoid inculpating their,
spiritual directors, and constantly maintain that the perverse
doctrines which they professed, and the turpitudes which they
practised came to them by intuition and were riot inculcated
by the monks. This nevertheless there is every reason to doubt.

Si le lecteur est curieux de savoir (writes De Potter) comment les confes-
seurs dominicains préparoient peu à peu la séduction des religieuses, des
novices et des demoiselles qui étoîent placées comme pensionnaires dans les
couvents qu'ils dirigeoient, en ne cessant de présenter à leur imagination
des images obscènes ou lascives, il peut lire les quatre pièces suivantes,
dont l'intérêt ne saur oit être contesté, et dont les originaux se trouvent
dans les archives Ricci. Cela fera, sans doute, faire de sérieuses réflexions à
tous ceux dont la femme, la sœur, les filles sont soumises à l'immorale et
pernicieuse pratique de la confession auriculaire.

A " pensionnaire " of the convent of St. George at Prato
deposed, in 1781» as follows :

Essendosi accusata di avere avuto un pensiero di sapere come poteva nascere
una creatura, il P. Gamberani domenicano, attuai confessore ordinario di S.

---

VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.                            185

Caterina della suddetta città di Prato, in cui ritrovavasi in qualità d'educanda,
gli rispose che s'allargano le ginocckia ed esce la creatura ;

Avendo altra volta domandato al suddetto P. Gamberani cosa voleva dire
fornicare, gli rispose : Se aveva mai veduto quelli che infornano il pane, che
mettono e levano, et che ne tirasse lei la consequenza j

Avere esso P. confessore domandato più volte ali' infrascritta del come se la
passava, riguardo agi' incomodi che soffrono le donne ogni mese, per proveder-
gli medicine per promuovergli, come infatti glieni providde j

Avere ella portato al suddetto saluti per altre, ed averli riportati e ricevuti
ancora ella stessa per mezzo di altre, e tutto ciò nell atto della confessione ed
in confessionario ;

Di più, fuori di confessione, avergli fatto de' toccamenti di mano con pres-
sioni più volte, quando ha avuto luogo di trattarla dentro il monastero, e di
avere ancora con essa tenuto altri discorsi, de' quali l'infrascritta non intese il
significato, benché sospettasse che fossero di materie disoneste.

A sister in the convent of St. Vincent at Prato (1781) made
the following statement :

Che in atto di confessione avendo richiesto al P. Quaretti domenicano, con-
fessore come priore, di fare qualche mortificazione e segnatamente la disciplina,
glie la proibì mettendola in ridicolo con termini aventi relazione alle parti
disoneste j

Che dopo la confessione essendosi trattenuta in confessionario a domandargli
se stava bene e se aveva riposato, gli rispose con termini indicanti di avere
dormito affatto nudo e scoperto;

Di avere fatto con esso nell' istesso confessionario, sebbene fuori di con-
fessione, discorsi affetuosi per più volte, ma con termini proprj ed onesti j

Finalmente di avere ricevuto dal suddetto in varie occasioni alcuni scherzi
positivamente improprj ed atti disonesti, e di avere sentito alcuni termini e
parole non troppo proprie.

Another sister of the same convent affirmed (1782) :

Come essendosi trattenuta nel confessionario col P. Quaretti, domenicano,
Ζ

---

l86                           VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.

attuale confessore ordinario, in circostanza ancora di non essersi confessata né
di volersi confessare, ebbe occasione di sentire da esso alcune proposizioni
troppo avvanzate e disoneste, riguardanti i moti delle parti immodeste, e fuori
ancora del confessionario gli furono dal suddetto replicate in occasione di discorsi
familiari ;

Che nel medesimo confessionario dal P.Viretti, pure domenicano ed attuale
confessore ordinario, senti discorsi molto affettuosi, sebbene con termini onesti,
quali però gli diedero motivo di sospettare male, per avere dopo sentito dall'
istesso alcune espressioni non troppo decenti e disoneste.

The fourth deposition (178a) is from another sister of the
same convent ; she stated :

Che essendosi più volte trattenuta in confessionario, sebbene senza intenzi-
one di confessarsi, col P. Andrea Tommaso Potentini, confessore ordinario
come priore, sentì dal medesimo discorsi affettuosi, che furono immediatamente
seguiti da toccamenti di mano.

But to return to the interrogation of the sisters Buonamici
and Spighi. They unhesitatingly denied the immortality of
the soul, the existence of a future state, the divinity of Christ ;
they ridiculed the sacraments, and even made the most filthy
and sacrilegious use of the consecrated wafer : " le stesse due
religiose Buonamici e Spighi, per colmo di loro scelleratezza,
abbiano abusato della sacra ostia, con essersela cavata di bocca
nel!' atto della comunione, e di poi quella applicata alle parti
pudende (this with the idea of having carnal connexion with
Christ), ed averla infine gettata nel necessario."

Buonamici seems to have been a woman of strong intellect ;

---

VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.                           187

she had seduced Spighi, and, indeed, several other sisters ; on
being asked :

Se oltre le accennate quattro religiose, abbia insegnato ad altre la sua dot"
trina ? R. Di non avere insegnato ad altre che ad una secolare, che era piccola,
di sette anni in circa, esercitare il voto della castità, con dirle che quando si
toccava le vergogne (toccarsi qui, accennando le parte pudende), doveva invo-
care lo Spirito Santo, con dire : Spirito Santo, amore, venite nel mìo cuore.

I. Ali' altre religiose, cosa le insegnò fare per indurle al suo partito ?—R.
Dicevo che era bene il farle, e che erano obbligate a farle, per adempire il voto
della castità.

I. Che cosa dovevano fare per adempire il voto della castità ?—R. Toccarsi
le vergogne, unirsi con gì' uomini, specialmente coi ministri della chiesa, e
unirsi tra di loro, acciò vi sia carità fraterna.

I. Lei ha fatto queste impurità co' ministri ?—R. Nò, signore.

I. Ha fatto queste impurità con religiose ?—R. Si.

I. Che impurità ha commesse con le religiose ?—-R. Toccamenti vicen-
devoli, colle mani, e colla persona.

Sister Spighi was in no way inferior in iniquity to her
teacher, and indeed in her answers, she surpassed her in im-
modesty and barefacedness. She boldly declared that the
only paradise was in this life, and that it consisted in
fruition with God. Thus she explained her doctrine :

I. In che consiste la fruizione di Dio ?—R. Nell' unirsi a Dio.

I. Come si fa l'unione con Dio ?—R. Mediante l'uomo, nel quale ci ricon-
osco Iddio.

I. Quest' unione con Dio mediante l'uomo come si fa ?—R. Vuole che le ne
dia un segno ? (allora si è alzata da sedere, ed ha alzato la tonaca alla presenza
della madre priora e madre sindaca, ed io inorridito l'ho sgridata, e si è rimessa
a sedere e ha detto) Queste sono opere corrispondenti alla legge di Dio.

---

188                           VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.

I. Da chi ha imparata questa pessima dottrina e quest' opere ?—R. L'ho
imparate nel libro della verità.

I. Quale è questo libro della verità ?—R. Iddio medesimo è la verità, le ho
imparate da lui.....,.......

I. Se abbia almeno discorso di queste cose impure, con preti, con secolari,
o frati, per passare il tempo ?—R. Ci ho discorso certo.

I. Con chi ha discorso ?—R. Con una persona ecclesiastica j era un prete.

I. Chi era questo prete ?—R. Mi pare che ci chiamasse Giovanni Bottello.

I. Se questo Bottello, oltre i discorsi impuri, abbia fatto cetti disonesti ?-—
R. Certo.

I. Che atti ha fatto ?—R. Toccai le sue parti vergognose.

I. Per quanto tempo ha durato ?—R. Queste cose saranno occorse quattro o
cinque volte, in quattro o cinque mesi.

I. In che luogo seguivano questi toccamenti ?—R. Alle grate, mai alla porta.

I. Che abbia avute altre amicizie ?—R. Qua dentro, ebbi qualche cosa.
I. Cosa ebbe ?—R. Di questi disonesti toccamenti.
I. Con chi seguirono ?—R. Con uno qui di servizio,

I. Chi era quest' uno ?—R. Con un Marini, per mome Giuseppe, mi pare.
I. Che toccamenti seguirono ì—R. Toccamenti, vicendevoli alle vergogne,
alle parti disoneste, e fu cinque anni sono, circa.

Sister Spighi further confessed having had similar intercourse
with two confessors, fathers Orlandi and Gamberani :

I. Furono i confessori che fecero a lei discorsi, e azioni indecenti ì—R. Nò j
io sono stata che li ho fatti a loro.

I. Che discorsi, e che azioni furono ?—R. Di alzarmi i panni, come ho fatto
dianzi, e di richiederli loro.

I. Dove fu questo ?—R. Alla grata della sagrestia.

I. Quante volte seguì questo ì—R. L'atto d'alzarsi i pesanni due volte al
padre Orlandi, e una volta al secondo ¡ d'averli richiesti molte volte, tanto l'uno,
quanto l'altro,, ma più il secondo, che il primo.

I. Aderirono Ì confessori alle richieste ?—R. Signor, nò.

I. Aderirono alle azioni disonestie ΗNò, signore.

---

VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI.                            189

Self pollution and tribadism were also among her practices :

I. Fa mai orazione ?—R. Io la f o quella che intendo io.

I. Qual' è quella orazione che intende lei ?—R. D'unirmi a Dio con la
volunta e coli' azione, per quanto viene da me.

J. Con che azioni intende d'unirsi con Dio ?—R. Con fare dei toccamenti
disonesti.

I. Li fa spesso ?—R. Sì, più volte al giorno.

I. Li fa da se, o con altri ?—R. Ora li f o da me, perché non posso con altri.

I. Perii passato, con chi li faceva?—R. Con quella monaca S^r Caterina
Irene.*

It must be owned that these turpitudes surpass in enormity
anything which the most depraved or perverted brain could
imagine. Fact is indeed stranger than fiction. The passages
omitted from the second edition have been issued in a separate
form : ©Jrtratt ìtt la bit Öe â^tpton ìtt Í&íttí, ou Supplement
contenant tous les retranchements exigés par la police française
dans la contrefaçon faite à Paris. Bruxelles, ιδαό.φ

Father Chiniquy^ speaks of the abominations in Ricci's
memoirs as : " the deluge of corruption flowing from the
confessional, even among the most perfect of Rome's fol-

* The whole of the above extracts are contained in the first vol. of the
original 3 vol. edition.

f iStblfogtapijic fceö ^uöragus rtlattta à Tumour, &c, vol. 6, p. 4^ia·
t Cïje fírícát, tf)t Woman anïf t|e Confwííítonal, Montreal edition, p. 96.

Seep. i$j»antQ.

---

ICO                           ΥΙΕ DE SCIPION DE RICCI.

lowers, the monks and the nuns. The priests have never
dared to deny a single iota of those terrible revelations.*

* On the contrary, the defenders of the Church of Rome have been con-
strained to admit that monastic disorders have been of constant occurrence.
One of Rome's latest and most fervent apologists, M. Paul Féval, writes :
" Rome était alors (1539) en défiance légitime contre certains ordres religieux
dont la décadence avait fourni tant de prétextes à la rébellion et dont les mem-
bres apostats désertaient l'armée de la foi pour grossir effrontément le bataillon
de l'hérésie. Le mal était si grand dans les cloîtres et la chute si profonde que
le cardinal Guiddiccioni avait ouvert l'avis de supprimer tous les ordres à
l'exception de quatre." ¿ftíáUÍUg, p. 65. That the baneful influence exercised
by the priests over the benighted nuns is as powerful as it was of yore, and
that the improper intercourse between them is not altogether a thing of the
past we have proof in the following testimony of Mme. Enrichetta
Caracciolo : " La passion des religieuses pour les prêtres et pour les moines
est incroyable. Ce qui leur fait surtout aimer leur prison, c'est la liberté
illimitée dont elles jouissent de voir ceux qu'elles affectionnent et de leur
écrire. Cette liberté les attache tellement au couvent, qu'elles sont malheur-
euses lorsque, pour cause de maladie grave, ou avant de prendre le voile, elles
doivent passer quelque temps au sein de leur famille, auprès de leur père, de leur
mère et de leurs frères. Car il n'est pas probable que les parents permettent à
une jeune personne de passer plusieurs heures de la journée dans de mystérieux
entretiens avec un prêtre ou un moine et d'entretenir avec lui une correspondance
continuelle." íiígííttreá tteä.Coubmtä fce flapïi&p. 113. Before passing from
the subject of monastic depravity in Italy, I would call the attention of my
readers to the long train of amorous adventures, accompanied by jealousy,
treachery and murder, which, two centuries before Ricci's time, took place in
the convent of Santo-Archangelo, at Naples, crimes which led to the final
abolition of that institution, and to the judicial murder of its principal inmates.
It forms a history equally terrible, but even more important than that of Virginie
de Ley va, already mentioned (p. 72, ante), more personages, and of higher rank,
being implicated. The volume, which is worthy of a place beside De Potter's
life of Ricci, is intitled : Er Coitomi ite Uaïano, chronique du seizième siècle,
extraite des archives de Naples> &c, Paris, m dccc xxtx.

---

FACTUM POUR LES RELIGIEUSES DE S. CATHERINE. ICI

jfartttm pour les lUitgteuseö be *♦ Catherine Les-

Provins, contre les Peres Cordeliers. A. Doregnal, Chez
Dierick Braessem. clo ld c lxxix,

i2mo. ; pp. 210 (the last page being printed in error 120)
with 3 unnumbered pages of Table ; fleuron of a basket of
fruit on title page ; well printed in a clear fine type.

The original edition was published in 1668, in 4to., without
place or date.* There is another edition, i2mo., "suivi de la
Toilette de tarchevegue de Sens, ou Réponse au Factum.
Doregnal." Leber -f* takes the word Doregnal to be an
anagram for L'Ange (Tor, the publisher's sign. The work
was published in France, and not by the Elzeviers.^

The Factum is attributed to Alexandre Varet, grand
vicaire de Sens ; and the Toilette to Jean Burluguay.

The Factum has been rendered into English as :

Wht &\inn$ Complaint £ffatngt tot jfrparg* Being

The Charge given in to the Court of France, by the Nunns
of St. Katherine near Provins, against the Fathers Cordeliers
their Confessours. Several times Printed in French; And
Now Faithfully done into English. London, Printed by
E. H. for Robert Pawlett, at the Bible in Chancery-Lane
near Fleet-street, 1676.

* Bu· ttfíí 2fatm$m<¿, vol. a, col. 420.                    t Catalogni, art. 796.

X ftanalt* Bf rfmpdntme istâ €tet&«r, p. 450.

---

10,2 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS.

Small 8vo. ; pp. 40 unnumbered of title, Epistle Dedi-
catory, addressed to Bell almo, and signed L^elio, The Trans-
lator to the Reader, and Chapter-Act, then 186, and 6 unnum-
bered of Contents and Catalogue of Books, irf all 232 pp. ; title
enclosed in double lines; the colophon bears: "Jan. 5. 167J.
Imprimatur, Geo. Hooper. Ex Ma. Lambethan." There
is a frontispiece.* Gay *j~ notices this edition, but mis-
spells the sixth word of the title, giving it as " Fryards."

The book was reprinted at the cost of Sir Thomas
Phillips, in small 8vo. (counts 4) ; divided into 2 parts, the
second part beginning with section xii, p. 105, of the original ;
pp. 119, not including the title page to the second part.
The title pages, although printed from that of the original
edition, differ in the following respects: they are not sur-
rounded with lines ; an apostrophe is added afrer the word
" Nunns," and the punctuation is slightly altered ; the words
" in France " are added after " Provins," and in the impress
" and " is substituted for " for ;'' " Part 2." is added on the title
page of the second part. On the verso of the title pages
we read: ·'Cheltenham : Reprinted by Alfred Harper,
Free Press Office, 1865." (" 1866" on that of part 2). The
whole of the matter in the original is reproduced, with ex-

* tttfeltograpfter'a Jütamual, Vol. 3, p. 171a.

t !3Cfcttográjp|)í* fcta (^uôragea relatif* à l'&nour» &c, vol. 5, p, 274.

---

THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. 193

ception of The Contents ; there are various inaccuracies, e.g.,
the last word in the original reads "Pastour," and in the
reprint, Pastours." This edition is announced among the
publications of "The Protestant Evangelical Mission and
Electoral Union."

Unable longer to bear the tyranny and license of the
Cordeliers* to whom they were subject, the Nuns of St.
Catherine, in 1667, placed themselves under the immediate
protection of the Archbishop of Sens. The misdemeanours
which they laid to the charge of their oppressors were numer-
ous:—systematic pervertion of the minds of the pensioners,
novices, and nuns in the course of education and spiritual
teaching ; sending to the nuns presents, love letters, improper
books, &c. ; profanity in their sermons ; drunkenness in the
confessional, and revealing the confessions of their penitents ;
secret entries into the nunnery, and riotous and licentious
conduct there ; marriages with the nuns ; wasting the revenue
of the convent; general tyranny and injustice towards the
sisters. Some of the accusations are very curious, and worth
citing more at length.-f·

* To those who would go more fully into the doctrines held by this order,
and the " bourdes & blasphemes de ceux qui ont osé comparer Sainct François
à Tesus Christ," I would recommend the perusal of E'&koratt Któ Corbellerà.
&c. Amsierdam, m.d.cc.xxxiv. a vols., 12mo., with the charming engrav·
ings designed by B. Pi cart.

t In this instance I extract from the translation in preference to the original,
AA

---

194 ^THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS.

i. Education of Pensioners, Novices and Nuns :

Their (the Cordeliers) first care has been to inspire the young Virgins, who
were sent to pension in this House, with a spirito/ Wantonness and Libertinism,
and to incline them from their tenderest infancy, to love to be Caressed and

Courted......The Confessours spent their time in caressing the Pensioners

that were sent them to be instructed for the Holy Communion, and entertaining
them with all kind of ridiculous stories. When upon occasion they went to the
Fathers Convent, they used all kind of unseemly privacies with them, to take
away from them that Modesty that is natural to their Sex/and so early enough

to dispose them to be afterwards the more complaisant to them......The

Cordeliers made it their business to divert the Mistresses of the Novices, from
informing them of the obligations of a Religious Life, which they conceal'd
from them with a great deal of care, that whilst they put them upon some
trifling ordinary Observances, they might not lose any thing, of that spirit of
Wantonness and Vanity, which they have endeavoured to inspire into them
before the time of their Noviciate......

One may Judg (sic) by what has been said about the manner of the Cordeliers
instructing the Novices, what measures they took with the young Professed
Nuns. In effect, it were strange if they should not have taken all kind of
liberty before them, since now they feared not, That Modesty would make these
Maids leave the House to avoid the snares that were laid for their Chastity. A
young Professed Nun, who had taken very strong resolutions (by the assistance
of Gods Grace, and the Instructions of a Divine that was a friend of her Family)
never to entertain any communication with the Cordeliers, upon occasion found
her self engaged to see one of them, and to entertain him. And because she
stood very cautiously upon her guard -_} this Cordelier gave her an hundred re-
proachful taunts. He told her, that such a kind of reserved life was fit enough
indeed for meer Innocents ; but that it was pity, that she should affect such
prtdseness : That she. was too well made both in body and mind to hide her
self from the world : That when she came to be a little more advanced in years,

as the English version is less generally known than the French, and an idea
may hereby be formed of how badly the translator has performed his task.

---

THE NÜNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS.        I95

she would run into despair for not having improved her parts, or had the pleasure
of being Loved ; and to this he added all that might make impression upon
the inclinations of a young Virgin,

2. Books allowed, &c. :

They brought them Romances and Plays to read, and all other books that
might choak the sentiments of Piety in them, and make them easily susceptible
of the Affections which they endeavoured to cherish in them. Their Passion
besotted them so far, as to make them give the Nuns, The Maxims of Love,
The School of Maids, The Catechism of Love,* which are most abominable
pieces, and which one may say, were suggested by the Devil of Impurity.
Nay they have even given them books of Magick, and full of an infinite number
of infamous and diabolical secrets : And one of them was so beastly, as to give
a Nun a Character to write nasty things withal.f

* The titles given in the original are : les Maximes d'amour, l'Ecole des filles,
le Catéchisme d'amour,

f It appears that the Italian convents of the present day are not much in
advance of those of France two centuries ago. I transcribe the following from
the íH»£tf rea ìit& Coutenti ttt Jlaptftf, ρ. 117 : " Une pensionnaire aussi belle
et candide que noble de naissance me confia, (writes Mme. Enrichetta
Caracciolo) sous le sceau du secret, avoir reçu, dans le confessional et des
mains de son confesseur, un livre qu'elle disait très-interéssant et relatif à l'état
religieux. Je lui exprimai le désir d'en connaître le titre ; voulant me montrer
le livre même, elle prit la précaution de fermer le verrou de sa porte. C'était
la Religieuse de Diderot, livre, comme chacun sait, plein de peintures révoltantes
et plus que dangereux dans les mains d'une jeune fille innocente. Comprenant,
à la conversation de la pauvre enfant, de quoi il était question dans cet ouvrage,
je lui conseillai de n'en point achever la lecture et de le rendre immédiatement.
Mais quelle fut ma surprise de lui entendre dire que ce n'était pas la première
fois qu'elle lisait des livres semblables ! Grâce au même confesseur, elle avait
déjà dévoré, même quatre fois, un autre livre scandaleux : la Chronique du
couvent de Saint-Archange à Bajano, (vide note to p. 190, ante) livre alors

---

ig6 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS.

To these Books they added Instructions, which were not less impudent.
They have been heard at the Grate an infinite number of times to sing Lascivious
songs, and one could scarce go thither when they were there, without hearing
some sottish thing or other. Once in a pretty round company, upon a refusal
made by a Nun to put her fingers through to one that desired her, he fell to
abuse her, and told her that she must know, that all from the middle upwards
was so wholly at the disposal of that particular Friend, that he was not to be
refused, neither the sight, nor the handling of them. Our Mothers Governesses
have assured me, and many others of our Ladies, that the Cordeliers gave them
this for a lecture that 'twas to be well practised, That the Bosome, the Mouth,
and the Hand, must be their particular Friends.

3. Marriages and Entertainments :

They carried their Sacriledge yet higher, by profaning the Sacraments and
the most Holy Cérémonies of the Church. They had taken care so to contrive
it, that there should not he one Nun in the House, that from her Novice-ship,
that is, in an age, and at a time when she durst not oppose them, had not some
Cordelier for her particular friend, and with whom also she was made to con-
tract a very intimate Alliance. This was done with all possible solemnity :
and as for the future they were to call themselves Husband and Wife, according
to an Order long since established by them in the Nunnery. When they
would make any new intimates, they observed the same formalities, which were
used in common Marriages.* The new Lovers addressed themselves to the

prohibé par la police bourbonienne. Moi-même je reçus d'un moine insolent
une lettre par laquelle il me déclarait qu'après m'avoir vue un instant il avait

conçu la douce espérance de devenir mon confesseur......Un prêtre,—qui

cependant jouissait auprès de tous de la réputation la plus intacte,—me disait,
chaque fois qu'il me voyait traverser le parloir :—^f Hé, ma chère, écoute ! viens
ici !' Le mot chère dans la bouche d'un prêtre me soulevait le cœur et me
faisait frémir."

* Upon this point Antonio Gavin bears similar testimony concerning the
nunneries of Spain : " So every one is waiting for the Devoto, that is, a Gallant»

---

THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE PRYAR8. 197

kindred and friends of those, that they desired to encline to them. They gave
pledges of their Affection, made demands and conventions : They assigned days
to draw up the Articles, to make the Contracts, and at last the Marriages,
where there was jollity and feasting, and a thousand impertinencies uttered.
. . / . . These Solemnities, which were almost continuali, never passed without
all the frolkkest humours that these Fathers could put themselves in. They
eat together at the Grate, They drank together in the same glass with hollow
reeds : They drank healths on their knees, and broke the glasses after they had
drank them off : They made use of little Artifices to lift up the Sisters Neck-
cloths : They reproached them, that they were but meer geese in comparison of
the Ladies of the N. Cordeliers, in whose Nunnery ten or twelve Cordeliers did
constantly lodge. And after that cited the debauches, that were practised in
other Houses of their Order, to excite them to imitate them.

From these Entertaines (sic) they proceeded to discourses, that were yet more
licentious & impudent : They danced their parts to tunes that were sung to
them : They threw off the Cordeliers habit, and dressed themselves in Suits of
Satin, and trimming of coloured Ribhon : sometimes the Cordeliers gave the
Nuns their habits, and the Nuns theirs to the Cordeliers : some of the Nuns at
the Friers entreaty disguised themselves like seculars, and appeared before them
at the Grate, with their Necks naked, and set thick with patches, as well as their
faces. Others of them disguised themselves like Comedians, and acted Plays*

or Spiritual Husband, as they call him. When it is dark Evening, they send
away the Devotos, and the Doors are locked up 3 so they go to their own Cham-
ber to write a Billet, or Letter to the Spiritual Husband, which they send in the
Morning to them, and get an Answer $ and tho' they see one another, almost
every Day, for all that, they must write to one another every Morning : And
these Letters of Love, they call the Recreation of the Spirit for the time, the
Devotos are absent from 'era. Every Day they must give one another an
Account of whatever thing they have done since the last Visit ; and indeed
there are warmer expressions of Love, and Jeaiousie between the Nun, and the
Devoio, than between real Wife and Husband." % JKa£itcr*Eeg to ißopetg·
(see p. 112, ante).
* One of the convents in which dramatic entertainments were carried to the

---

I98 THE NÜNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS.

before them : And others were to be seen with necklaces of Amber, yellow
Tiffany Hoods, with their hair curled upon their foreheads, and with neck-cloths,
and vails of silk. In this condition they played for kisses at cards, and other
idle games, uWßve a clock in the morning. They brake the very Grates to doe
things with more ease, and they spent whole days and nights in these kind of
entertainments.

4. Entries into the convent, and debaucheries there com-
mitted :

But the Cordeliers were not satisfied with seeing the nuns at the grate, they
made secret and nocturnal entries into the Garden and Monastery by the help of
false keys, or ladders of cord, and in baskets, &c. They committed insolencies
at the Nuns Funerals. It was ordinary for the Cordeliers before and after these
kind of Ceremonies to run after those they fancied, to take them in their Arms,
to kiss them, to carry them from one place to another, to play the fool with
them, to go into private Nuns Chambers, to feast it there, and befrolick, to stay
whole hours there, a Father and a Nun alone by themselves, and a little pensioner
set as sentinel in foolery to keep the door.*

Nothing was ever able to put a stop to these insolencies, and they have scarce
ever gone in to confess the sick, or to administer the Sacraments without com-
mitting new ones. There has been some of them, who after they had heard the
Confession of one sick Nun, were upon a bed with others, and after they had
spoken some devout words aloud to them, laid themselves down again to kiss
them, and would have put their hands into their bosoms......There has

greatest state of perfection—shall I say license-—was that of Gandersheim,
while under the direction of the celebrated Hroswitha. A pleasant sketch
of this abbess and of her doings will be found in ütó 'Ftátateá ìfe Pllgïtft.

* " Et quoy qu'il en soit, (writes Henri Estiene) que les monastères des
nonnains ayent commencé desia du temps des prescheurs susdîcts (vide p. 169,
ante) à estre des bordeaux, il appert assez par ce que nous auons tantost ouy de
Pontanus." Sípologíf pour fterottote, vol. 1, p. 121.

---

THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. 199

been some of them, who after they had sate up a night with one that was
dangerously ill, made themselves be carried into the Dormitory, to go into the
Nuns Charniers to see, as they said, their Loves in their beds before them.

In fine, there has been of them, that, at the very foot of the Altar did violence
to a Novice upon the holy day of Good Fry day it self, who had been ordered to
go out into the Church to take down the Reposier, according to the custom of
this Monastery : she was kissed by force, and her neck-cloth was torn off, and she
was of ten-times very rudely handled (Plusieurs attouchemens).

It is fit now to conclude the representation, that was undertaken to be given
of these horrible disorders. That which remains is too abominable, and our
tongue is too chast to be able to express it. Not, but that a just regret and in-
dignation has made the greatest part of these Religious Sisters, find terms to
declare such things in their Depositions, as to use their own words, passe all
Imagination, and the bare mentioning of which makes them blush. But 'tis
enough that they have been once wrote, that they are. under the hands of the
Judges of the Court, and that Time has not been able to blot them out of the
memory of those, who have seen them themselves in the time of their youth, or
by eye-witnesses have been acquainted with the names of those Nuns, whom the
Fathers have engaged in the last Act of Incontinency (Dans le dernier Desordre),
with the number of Children, that they have had, the horrid contrivances (Les
Artifices criminels), that they have made use of to hinder these crimes from
making a noise abroad, and other abominable circumstances of most horrible cor-
ruptions (Des plus horribles corruptions), which made one of the Andeutest
among them, who had her self been overtaken in these dreadful debaucheries,
say. That she stood in admiration how this House could still subsist, and how
it came not to be swallowed up, as those miserable Cities, of which the Holy
Scriptures speak.

5. Drunkenness, revealing confessions :

One called N. when Confessour, being come into the Monastery to give the
last Sacrament to a Jtifun, was so full of Wine, that he put on the Priests Gar-
ments the wrong side outward, and the Mother Infirmiere was fain to guide his
hand to apply the Holy Oyle.

Another called N. Confessour too of our House came once into the Confession·'

---

2OO THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE PRYARS.

Ckayr so overcharged with Wine, that he fell asleep, and the Nun, that was con-
fessing to him after she had began a part of her Confession twice, and often
endeavoured to wake him, was at last forced to withdraw.....

One called Father N. who was here about eighteen years ago, has revealed
the Confessions of all the Nuns of our Community, and has given them in
writing to many Cordeliers to favour their design upon those whom they had a
mind to seduce, beginning these Sacrilegious writings by some passage of Holy
Scripture, that was agreeable to the humour of the several respective persons.
I have seen and read this paper, A Cordelier having intrusted me with this
secret—I made my complaint of it to Father N. at that time Provincial the
first time, who confessed to me that he had seen that writing......

Another called Father N. was continually thus distempered (drunk). A
Canon of Provins called M.N. came often to sup with him, to make him drink,
that he might afterwards have the pleasure of making him reveal our Confes-
sions, I know it for a certainty, that he did so ; And when he took his turn
to go and divert himself with the Canon_t they carried him to his bed at eleven
a clock at night upon a Hand-harrow, which was known but to two other Nuns
sister N. and N. and me.*

Several specimens are given of the love-letters which these
reverend confessors wrote to their penitents ; they turn gener-
ally upon trifling matters suitable to the comprehension of
ignorant girls, are generally interspersed with petty conceits,
and abound, one and all, in protestations of affection and the
most amorous expressions.

* Corroboration of all the above crimes, with scarcely an exception, will be
found in the TÚ Ot Jktpíüíl Ut %ÎUÎ, already noticed at p. i8r, ante.

---

LES IMMORALITÉS DES PRÊTRES CATHOLTaUES.        201

&*ô immoralité ïeö Çrêtre* Cat&oliqueö par Emile

Alexis. Prix Deux Francs. En Vente chez les Prin-
cipaux Libraires. 1868.

Large i2ino. (counts 6) ; pp. 259, followed by 2 unnumbered
leaves of Table, &c. ; printed and published at Brussels. As
the sale was not so rapid as the publisher anticipated, the
self-same volume was shortly afterwards again offered with a

more highly spiced title : Crimes», attentato et immoralità
ou Cierge Catholique aïloïierne* Par E. Xilesa &c.

Rome. Imprimerie Particulière de Sa Sainteté. 1870. This
is not a badly written, nor altogether an intemperate book,
although it seems to have had its origin in personal motives.
It is not directed against religion in general, nor even against
priestcraft as a whole, but only against that part of the body
whose conduct has been proved to be immoral. The author
relies upon facts only, and proposes ^u de ne s'attacher qu' à des
faits d'une incontestable véracité, à des faits qui défient toute
contradiction ou malveillante interprétation ;" &c. (p. v). He
adds : " Aussi tout le cours de cet ouvrage n'est qu'un composé
de faits très-curieux, sur la manière dont le clergé entend les
préceptes dictés par le Très-Haut. On y verra la morale la
plus dépravée, l'hypocrisie la plus outrée, le dévergondage le
plus ignoble, enfin tous les vices imaginables et Ton devra se
dire avec nous qu'une religion si mal enseignée, et dirigée par

BB

---

202 LES IMMORALITÉS DES PRÊTRES CATHOLIGIUES,

de pareils ministres ne peut subsister plus longtemps, au grand
détriment de la société." (p. 22).

Much of the volume consists of extracts from other authors,
not a few of them Roman Catholics. The chapters of the
greatest interest are those in which the author has brought
together a quantity of cuttings from modern journals, &c,
generally Belgian, containing crimes of every description
committed by priests. It is to be regretted that names and
dates are not always given. One of the most remarkable
pieces in the volume is a translation of part of a sermon by
Clement op Alexandria, De la procréation des enfants. As
this is the only translation with which I am acquainted and as
the discourse is in itself extremely curious, I give it in extensa :

C'est aux seules personnes qué le mariage unit à juger de l'opportunité de
son action. Le but de cet institution est d'avoir des enfants j sa fin, que ces
enfants soient bons : de même que le laboureur sème dans le but de se nourrir,
et que la récolte est la fin de son travail. Mais le laboureur qui cultive une
terre vivante est bien au-dessus de celui qui cultive une terre morte : l'un
travaille seulement pour se nourrir un court espace de temps, l'autre pour
entretenir et perpétuer l'univers j celui-là sème pour lui, celui-ci pour Dieu.
Car c'est Dieu qui a dit : Croissez et multipliez ; " commandement d'après
lequel il faut sous-entendre que l'homme devient l'image de Dieu, en tant qu'il
coopère à la génération de l'homme. Toute terre n'est pas propre à recevoir
la semence, ni tout laboureur à ensemencer celle même qui est propre à la
recevoir. 11 ne faut ni semer sur la pierre, ni outrager la semence, qui est le
principe de la génération, et la substance par laquelle la nature se conserve et
se perpétue dans les voies que Dieu lui a tracées. S'écarter de ces voies, et
transmettre ignominieusement la semence dans des vaisseaux qui ne lui sont
pas naturellement destinés, c'est le comble de l'impiété et du crime. Voyez

---

A SERMON BY CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. 203

sous quelle figure le sage Moïse defend l'ensemencement d'un sol infertile ι
^u Vous ne mangerez, dit-il, ni de la chair du lièvre, ni de celle de l'hyène/'
Dieu ne veut point que l'homme ait rien de commun avec la nature impure de
ces animaux, ni qu'il égale leur lubricité, qui est si ardente, qu'elle les excite
sans cesse à la satisfaire avec une sorte de fureur stupide. La femelle du lièvre
a, dit-on, autant de matrices qu'elle a vécu d'années 3 ainsi, en nous défendant
l'usage de la chair de cet animal, il nous défend l'amour des garçons. On dit
de l'hyène qu'elle change annuellement de sexe, et de mâle devient femelle j
de là vient que la défense de sa chair équivaut à celle de l'adultère. Pour moi,
je suis convaincu que le sage Moïse a eu en vue, par ces défenses, de nous
interdire toute ressemblance avec ces animauxj mais je ne crois point àia
vérité de ces changements contre nature, dont je me suis servi seulement comme
d'une image symbolique.

La nature ne peut jamais être violentée à ce point. Ce qu'elle a fait, la
passion ne peut le défaire. On corrompt l'usage des choses, on n'en détruit
point l'essence. Platon, dans le Phèdre, condamnant l'amour des garçons,
appelle brutes ceux qui s'y livrent, parcequ'ils s'accouplent à l'exemple de ces
animaux, et ensemencent un sol stérile. " C'est pourquoi, dit l'Apôtre, Dieu
les a livrés aux passions de l'ignominie j car les femmes, parmi eux, ont changé
l'usage qui est selon la nature en un autre qui est contre la nature, ont été
embrasés de désirs les uns pour les autres, l'homme commettant avec l'homme
des crimes infâmes, et recevant ainsi par eux-mêmes, la peine qui était due à
leur égarement.

La nature n'a pas permis que dans les animaux, même les plus lubriques,
le conduit qui sert à l'éjection des excréments pût servir de passage à la
semence; l'urine descend dans la vessie, l'aliment dans le ventre, les larmes
dans les yeux, le sang coule dans les veines, les oreilles s'emplissent d'une
sorte de boue, les narines servent de conduit à la morve, et le canal intestinal
est encore un passage commun aux excréments. Il est donc défendu à
l'homme, Cela est clair et manifeste, de s'accoupler avec l'homme. Rien ne
lui est permis, ni de ces ensemencements stériles ni de ces accouplements
contre la nature et dans une situation qui lui est contraire, ni de ces unions
monstroeuses tenant de l'homme et de la femme, et n'étant ni Tun ni l'autre ;
car la nature avertit l'homme, par la constitution même de son corps, qu'elle
l'a fait pour transmettre la semence et non pas pour la recevoir. Lorsque le

---

2Ο4 A SERMON BY CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

prophète Jérémie, ou plutôt le Saint-Esprit parlant par sa bouche, dit que la
maison de Dieu est devenue semblable à la caverne de l'hyène, cette énergique
allégorie veut nous faire entendre que nous devons détester le culte des idoles,
qui sont des dieux morts, à qui Ton offre une nourriture morte, et que la
maison du Dieu vivant serait profanée par leur présence. Ainsi Moïse a
défendu l'usage de la chair de lièvre parce que cet animal, toujours en chaleur,
s'accouple en toute saison et qu'il saillit naturellement sa femelle par derrière
et dans une position qui paraît honteuse. La femelle conçoit tous les mois
et reçoit le mâle pendant même qu'elle est pleine. Après qu'elle a mis bas,
elle s'accouple indifféremment avec tous les lièvres, ne se contentant pas d'un
seul mâle, et elle conçoit incontinent, quoiqu'elle allaite encore ses petits. Elle
a deux conduits dans sa matrice, parce qu'un seul ne lut saurait suffire pour
contenir tout ce qu'elle reçoit. Lorsque l'un de ces conduits est plein, l'autre
cherche à se remplir par une inclination naturelle à tout ce qui est vide \ de
sorte qu'elle désire le mâle et conçoit encore, toute pleine qu'elle est. Le sage
Moïse, sous cette figure allégorique, nous défend la violence des désirs, la forni-
cation, l'adultère, l'impudicité. Ailleurs, parlant naturellement et sans figure,
il nous dit : * Tu ne commettras point de fornication et d'adultère, tu ne t'appro-
cheras point d'un homme comme d'une femme." 11 faut observer exactement
ces ordres fondés sur la raison, et ne jamais rien nous permettre de contraire
aux lois et aux commandements de Dieu. Piatoti, qui avait lu sans doute ce
passage du texte sacré : '* Ils sont devenus comme des chevaux qui courent et
qui hennissent après les cavales,¹* compare les hommes qui s'abandonnent à
cette insolente lubricité, et cette lubricité elle-même, à un cheval indompté,
furieux et sans frein. Les anges qui entrèrent dans Sodome nous apprendront
de quel genre de supplice elle est punie. Ceux qui voulurent les outrager
furent dévorés avec leur ville par le feu du ciel, pour nous apprendre, par ce
prodige, que le feu est le supplice des impudiques. Les châtiments infligés
aux anciens pécheurs sont écrite, comme je Tat déjà dit, pour notre instruction,
afin qu'évitant les mêmes vices, nous évitions les mêmes peines.

11 faut regarder chaque garçon comme notre fils, et les femmes d'autrui
comme nos propres filles. La lubricité et la gourmandise sont des passions
violentes auxquelles il est difficile, mais honorable de commander. Si, comme
l'avouent les stoïques, la raison ne permet pas au sage de remuer même un
doigt seulement, au hasard et sans motif, combien plus les véritables sages, qui

---

A SERMON BY CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. 20$

sont les chrétiens, ne doivent-ils pas s'efforcer de commander à ces parties du
corps, que la nature a destinées à la génération^ On les a, je pense, appelées
honteuses à cause qu'il s'en faut servir avec plus de pudeur que de toutes les
autres.

Par dessus tout, il est défendu d'user des hommes commes (sic) des femmes.
C'est à ce crime que Moïse fait allusion, lors qu'il dit : " qu'on ne doit point
semer sur la pierre et sur les cailloux, parce que le grain n'y saurait germer et
prendre racine." Ailleurs encore, obéissant au Verbe, qui parle par sa bouche,
il dit ouvertement : " tu ne coucheras point avec un homme comme avec une
femme, car c'est une abomination." Platon qui avait fondé sa loi sur divers
passages de l'Ecriture, défend d'avoir commerce avec une autre femme que la
sienne. N'approchez point de la femme de votre prochain de peur de vous
souiller par ses approches. Fuyez tout commerce adultère, et par conséquent
stérile. Ne semez point où vous ne voulez point récolter. N'approchez
d'aucune autre femme que de la vôtre, qui peut seule légitimer vos plaisirs, par
l'intention d'avoir des enfants. Respectez cette participation de l'homme à la
puissance créatrice de Dieu, et n'outragez point la semence, qui en est l'instru-
ment, en la répandant contre ce but.

Mais Γ Ecriture a soin de nous rappeler que ces vices ne demeurent point
impunis. C'est encore pour cela que le sage dit: "Eloigne de tes serviteurs
les espérances vaines et honteuses ; éloigne de moi les cupidités 3 ne permets
point que l'amour de la table et des femmes s'empare de moi.'¹

Loin de nous donc les hommes corrompus, leurs maléfices et leur (sic) pièges !
Loin de nous les parasites, les fornicateurs, les courtisanes ou tout autre monstre
semblable de volupté ! Ce n'est pas seulement la besace de Cratès, mais notre
viile encore, qui leur est fermée. Occupons-nous toute notre vie à semer
autour de nous de bonnes œuvres. En un mot, il faut, ou connaître les
femmes par le mariage, ou ne les pas connaître du tout. Ceux qui marchent
sur les traces du saint apôtre ne doivent pas même connaître les noms et les
mots ¡qui servent à exprimer des choses obscènes et impudiques: "Qu'on
n'entende pas même parler parmi vous de fornication, ni de quelque impureté
que ce soit, ni d'avarice comme il convient à des saints."

L'Ecriture sainte nous dit que la femme débauchée est semblable à un
sanglier» et que celle qui est au pouvoir d'un mari est un instrument de mort
pour ceux qui l'approchent j elle compare l'amour des courtisanes à un amour

---

2θ6             A SERMON BY CLEMENT OP ALEXANDRIA.

de bouc et de sanglier ; elle dit que commettre clandestinement l'adultère, c'est
chercher la mort ; elle maudit la maison et la ville où se commettent ces in-
famies. La poésie même profane tonne hautement contre ces vices : " O
ville impure et corrompue, dit-elle, ville souillée d'impudicité et de luxure !"
Elle n'a point assez de termes d'admiration pour ceux qui, se conservant purs
au milieu de tant de désordres, n'ont jamais honteusement désiré les plaisirs
du lit d'autrui ni enfermé des hommes dans leurs infâmes etnbrassements.

Plusieurs pensent que les plaisirs contre-nature sont les seuls qui soient des
péchés; d'autres, moins endurcis, avouent que toutes les impudicités sont
effectivement des péchés j mais leurs passions les emportent, et les ténèbres
servent de voile à leurs vices. Ils déshonorent la sainteté du mariage, et font
eux-mêmes de leur femme une impudique courtisane ; sourds à ces divines
paroles : " L'homme qui sort de son lit, méprisant son âme, et disant : Qui me
voit ? Les ténèbres m'environnent et les murailles me couvrent, et nul ne
m'aperçoit 5 qui craindrai-je ! le Très-Haut ne se souviendra pas de mes
péchés." Malheureux: ! qui ne craint que les regards des hommes et s'imagine
follement pouvoir échapper à ceux de Dieu ! II ignore ce passage de l'Écriture :
" Et cet homme n'a pas su que les yeux du Seigneur, plus lumineux que le
soleil, pénètrent toutes les voies des mortels, et la profondeur des abîmes, et
l'intime des cœurs et les lieux les plus cachés." Le Pédagogue les menace
encore par la bouche d'Isaïe, leur disant : ** Malheur à vous, qui voulez cacher
vos projets dans la profondeur de vos cœurs ! vous marchez dans les ténèbres
et vous dites : qui nous voit ?" En effet, quelqu'un d'entre eux évitera peut-
être la lumière sensible du monde j mais comment pourraient-ils éviter cette
lumière intellectuelle qui pénètre tout ! Est-il possible, demande Heraclite,
d'échapper aux rayons d'un astre qui ne se couche jamais ì N'espérons donc
pas de lui échapper dans les ténèbres, car la lumière habite en nous, et les
ténèbres ne Vont point comprise. Une pensée honnête et chaste est comme
un flambeau dans la nuit. Les pensées des hommes vertueux sont, dans le
langage de l'Ecriture, des lampes qui ne s'endorment point. S'efforcer de
cacher ses actions, c'est pécher, cela est hors de doute ; celui qui pèche fait
aussitôt injure, non point tant à son prochain, s'il corrompt sa femme, qu'à
lui-même, pour l'avoir corrompue. Devenu plus vil et plus méchant, il est
aussi plus méprisé.

Platon, philosophe païen, appelle, dans le Philèbe, impies et ennemis de Dien

---

HORREURS, MASSACRES ET CRIMES DES PAPES. 207

ceux qui, en s'abandonnant au vice corrompent, autant qu'il est en leur pouvoir
de le faire, le Dieu qui habite en eux j c'est-à-dire leur raison. Ceux donc qui
sont sanctifiés et immortels en Dieu ne doivent plus jamais vivre mortelle-
ment.

Rappelez-vous que vingt-quatre mille hommes furent punis pour avoir été
impudiques, et réfléchissez que leur châtiment a été écrit pour votre instruc-
tion. Ecoutez ces avertissements frappants et si souvent répétés du saint
Pédagogue : ^a Ne va pas à la suite de tes désirs, et détourne-toi de ta volonté.
Le vin et les femmes font tomber les sages et accusent les hommes sensés.
Celui qui se livre aux prostituées sera dans la honte : la pourriture et les vers
hériteront de lui, et il sera élevé comme un grand exemple, et son âme sera
retranchée du livre de vie." Ne se lassant pas de nous instruire, il s'écrie
ailleurs : " Celui qui hait la volupté se tresse une couronne qui ne se flétrira
point."

M. Emile Alexis concludes his work by expressing his
opinion that the only way to keep the priests chaste is to
castrate them.*

From the same pen we have: fiomurd* aïlaööamö et
Crítnesí Öeö Captó par Emile Alexis. Prix 50 centimes.
En Vente chez les Principaux Libraires de la Capitale, de la
Province et de Γ Etranger, 1868. Small 8vo. ; pp. 191. A
chronological epitome of papal enormities, and useful and
remarkable cheap hand-book of the subject.

* See next page.

---

2θ8                      CASTRATION OP POPISH PRIESTS,

&monö îlumolp oför'lr jfor a £ato to enart "tôt Ca0*

trattoti Of POptSfy Caleotaotító, As the best way to
prevent th (sic) Growth of Popery in England. London,
Printed, and are to be sold by A. Baldwin in War-
wicklane, 1700.

4to. (counts 2) ; pp. 26. This is not a badly written nor
by any means an intemperate pamphlet. In proof of the
wickedness of the priests the author remarks :

The vast heaps of Childrens Bones that were found in draw-wells, and other
places about them, were speaking, tho not living Monuments of the horrid
Impurity, as well as barbarous Cruelty of those pretended Religious Com-
munities. To insist any more upon this, were to accuse the Age of inexcus-
able Ignorance in History, and therefore we shall conclude this Introduction
with an Observation from Fox's Acts and Monuments, That before the
Reformation the Priests alone were computed to have 100000 Whores in
this Kingdom ; which must be understood of what the Dialect of those times
called Lemmans, from the French L'amante, that is, in the modern Phrase,
kept Misses ; besides their promiscuous Whoredoms with the Women, they
confessed, &c.

He holds that the celibacy of the priests was ordained by
the Romish Church in order that they might have a firmer
hold upon the women, and he adduces the following arguments
in support of his assertion :

So as Catiline, when Rome was Heathen, thought it necessary to debauch the
women, and then to carry on his Conspiracy against the Government by their

---

CASTRATION OF POPISH PRIESTS.                     209

Interest, because of the influence leud Women had upon the loose Rabble, and
that they could either murder their Husbands, or bring them over to his Party.
Rome since it became Antichristian, hath injoin'd Celibacy upon her Clergy,
that they might be rendered the more apt to debauch Women, and to make use
of their Interest in order to deprive the Civil Magistrates of their Right, and to
usurp the Temporal, as well as the Spiritual Sword.

1.  Because they know that Nature having inclin'd all Men to propagate their
Species, their Priests so and so circumstantiated, as beforementioned, could not
possibly refrain from the Act, tho they were not allow'd to do it in a regular
way : and therefore so many Women as they debauch, which they knew by
their Circumstances and Opportunity must needs be innumerable, so many
Proselytes they were sure of.

2.  Because they knew that their Clergy being pamper* d and restrain'd from
the use of the Marriage-Bed, must needs be more inclinable to Venery than
other Men, and consequently more pleasing Companions to insatiable Women,
and therefore the better fitted for the practice oí creeping into Houses, and leading
captive silly fVomen. laden with divers Lusts, as the Apostle expresses it.

3.  Because they knew that their Clergy by this means having an Opportunity
of bringing to their Lure a buxom Wife, who perhaps has a sickly, weak, or
absent Husband, a Green-sickness Daughter, or a wanton Maid j they would by
the same Means become masters in a manner to all that belong'd to the Family,
have the command of their Purses, know all their Secrets and improve all to the
advantage of the See of Rome, which indulged them thus with a Mahomet's
Paradise.

4.  By restraining their Clergy from Marriage, they knew it would make them
the more impetuous to satisfy their desires ; and that they might have the better
Opportunity of doing it, they are injoin'd by their Directory in confessing
Women to examine them most as to the Sins of the Flesh, which they tell 'em
they must discover on pain of Damnation. This being a ready Method to
inflame them mutually, attended with Secrecy, and the Priests pretended
Power of giving a Pardon, they knew it could not miss of the design'd Effect ;
they knew also that so many of those silly Women as they captivated, so many
Champions and Advocates for their Religion they should have in Families,

CC

---

210                     CASTRATION OP POPISH PRIESTS.

Courts, or elsewhere ) for they might assure themselves that such Women
would not easily part with a Religion that did so much gratify their depraved
Appetites, by allowing them as many Men, tho not Husbands, as they have
Priests or Confessors. And therefore many of the wise Popish Laicks have
been of Opinion themselves, that no Man ought to confess a Wife but her
Husband, and that a Daughter ought to be confess'd by none but her Father.

5. Another, and that none of the least Reasons why they forbid Marriage to
their Ecclesiasticks, is, That if they had Wives or Families, they could not so
easily be sent on Missions, and encompass Sea and Land to make Proselytes.
They would not be so ready, nor so fit to engage in Assassinations, Conspiracies,
and Rebellions against Princes and States, at the Commands of their Superior :
Nor could they by their Whoredoms so much propagate the Interest of the
great Harlot ; for, then their Wives would be so many checks and spies upon
them.

From all which it seems reasonable to infer, that the best way to rid this
Kingdom of Popish Priests, and to prevent the growth of Popery, is to make a
Law, that all of them who shall be discover'd in England, except such as are
thought fit to be allowed to Foreign Ambassadors, shall be Guelded, as they are
in Sweden ; where since the same was Enacted into a Law, and practis'd upon
a few of them, that Kingdom hath never been infested with Popish Clergy, or
Plots, nor their Women reproach'd with want of Chastity.

To the crimes with which the priests are charged is added,
in conclusion, the following curious accustion t

They not only corrupt the Morals of People themselves by such Practices and
Principles as above mention'd, but bring over and encourage others to do it ;
particularly those Italians, &c. who sell and print Aretins Postures ;* and in

* A few years before the above mentioned work was issued, Aretins Postures

---

CASTRATION OP POPISH PRIESTS.                     211

order to debauch the Minds of Women, and to make them guilty of unnatural
Crims, (sic) invent and sell'em such things as Modesty forbids to name.

A few years ago this pamphlet* was reprinted by the ^€C Pro-
testant Evangelical Mission and Electoral Union "in a tract
of 32 pp. to which was added an Appendix containing the
three following pieces: 1. An account, extracted from The
Times of May 16, i860, of the trial, at Turin, in that year,

were actually engraved and struck off at Oxford, though probably not a single
impression is at present extant. In a letter from Humphrey Prideaux to
John Ellis, dated Oxford, 24 Jan. 167J, we read: "The presse hath often
furnished me with something to tell you. You little thinke it hath been
imployed about printeing Aretine postures. I assure you we were like to have
had an edition of them from thence were it not that last night the whole worke
was mard. The gentlemen of All Souls had got them engraved, and had
imployed our presse to print them of. The time that was chosen for the
worke was the eveneing after 4, Mr. Dean after that time never useing to come
to the theator j but last night, beeing imployed the other part of the day, he
went not thither till the work was begun. How he tooke to find his presse
workeing at such an imployment I leave it to you to immagin. The prints and
plates he hath seased, and threatens the owners of them with expulsion j and I
thinke they would deserve it were they of any other colledge then All Souls,
but there I will allow them to be vertuous that are bawdy only in pictures."
On the 31^st of Jan. of the same year, he adds : "It was not all Aretine our
gentlemen were printeing here, but some of his more famous cuts for the private
use of themselfes and their friends. However, about 60 of them had gon abroad
before the businesse was discovered; but Mr. Dean (John Fell, Dean of
Christ Church) hath made them call them in again and commit them to the
fire/' fletter* of ì^ump|r{f Bruttati);, pp. 30 and 32.

* There is a copy in the British Museum, Press Mark 70s. e. ia.

---

212                   CASE OP PATHER GURLINO, &C.

of the Carmelite priest, Gurlino, who was condemned to
7 years solitary confinement for having debauched a vast
number of maidens. No less than 33 girls gave evidence
against him, and he " was, it appears, in the habit of accom-
panying his oral temptations with the appliances and means
of obscene books and lascivious prints, to heighten and
accelerate their effect. Don Gurlino was at last detected by
the very means which he had employed. The relations of a
young creature, one of his latest victims, found in her possession
an obscene print, and insisted on her telling them from whom
she had procured it. The girl refused for some time, but,
yielding to their menaces, stammered forth the name of her
confessor. She added, that not she alone, but likewise several
of her young friends, had received from Don Gurlino immoral
books and prints, and, debauched by his arts, had yielded up
their honour to their Spiritual Guide" 2. A Pastoral Address
by the Bishop of London. Published A.D. 1751. 3. Facts
connected with the Arrest of William Murphy* at Bolton,
Lancashire y July 14, 1868.

* See also p. 9a, ante. Murphy was bom at Castletown-Conyers, Co.
Limerick, August 1, 1834; and was '^f murdered ^M at Whitehaven, 187a. A
short memoir of him will be found in Cfje fïfiïitïtf>ï$ S&ecortt» beginning in the
No. for January, 1878.

---

i^diôton'e Wan &♦ Cornell* Sftríaenftn va Dordrecht,

I Ül 1 Minrebroeder binnen die Stadt van Brugghe.
Inde welcke warachtelick verhaelt wert, de Dis-
cipline eñ secrete penitencie of geesselinghe, die hy
ghebruycte met zyn Deuotarigen : de welcke veroorsaect
hebbe zeer veel wonderlicke ^ermOfWU, die hy te
Brugge gepredict heeft, teghen â&n Magistraet aloaer,
eñ teghen die vier Lede des Lants vä Vlaenderë : Item
tegen het vergaderen vande Generale staten, eñ tegen
die tsamen gheconfederierde Edel lieden: met noch veel
andere gruwelicke blasphemien teghen Godt ende de na-
tuere: Doek veel bloetdorsrighe Sermoenë tegë de
Caluinisten, Lutherianë eñ Doopers vol leelicke leugenen
eñ abominabile woordë. Inhoudende ooc twee vermaen
brieuen van Stephanus Lindius, anden seluen B.
Cornells in Latine gesonden, ende nu ouergheset in
Nederlants : met noch sommighe Pasquillien ende Re-
fereynen tusschen de Sermoenen begrepen. Ghedruct
int Jaer 1569.

8vo. ; pp. 271, preceded by 8 unnumbered pages of Foor-

---

214           HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

reden which begins on the verso of the title page, and fol-
lowed by 2 unnumbered pages of Aenden Christelicken Leser.
This editto princeps, which is said to be of extreme rarity,*
was probably printed at Bruges by Pieter de Clerk ; it
contains Histoire van B. Cornells, and of the Discipline der
Deuotarighen, pp. ι to 25, Hoe de Discipline gheopenbaert
wert, &c.,- pp. 26 to 35, Sermons of B. Cornells, first part
only, intermixed with letters of Stephanus Lindius, pp. 36 to
271. The volume is well printed in clear Gothic type ;'the
pages are numbered on one side only ; the title page is
enclosed in a fancy frame. This first edition may be com-
pleted by a second volume, dated 1578, and bearing the in-
dication " nu eerstmael in druck uytgegeven." Other editions
are:

1.  Delfìy Chrétien de Neuter, 1576. Contains the
first part, or volume, only/f-

2.  Buyten Noirdwitz, 1578. Two parts. This edition was
printed by the Flemish protestant refugees at Norwich in
England, and is much esteemed.^

3.  Amsterdam by Cornelis Claesz, 1607. 2 vols. The

* There is a perfect copy in the British Museum, press mark 4887. a ¿ and
another in the possession of a gentleman at Brussels which wants the first

35 PP·

f The library of Ghent possesses a copy.
X The copy in the library of Ghent wants the title page of the first vol.

---

HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.              215

second volume bears : " Tweeden boeck herdruckt by Albert
Bouwmeester, 1608." The illustration on the title page of
the first part is curious, and, as it represents the whipping
scene, I reproduce it.

4.   Gedruckt 't jaer 1628. 2 vols. The colophon of the
second volume, in the copy before me, bears : " Tot Deventer
By Coenraet Thomassen Boeckdrucker. 1639." PP· 3^4
and 494, including titles ; there are no printed title pages, but
each part is furnished with a well engraved title page which I
reproduce.

5.   Gedruckt 't Jaer 1640. 2 vols.

6.  Na de Copie van Brugge, t' Amsterdam, By Abraham
Boekholt, Boekverkooper op de Beurssluys. 1698.* 2 vols. ;
pp. 384 and 494 in all; each volume has a printed and an
engraved title page, the printed ones have each a small fleuron,
the engraved ones I reproduce.

7.  JYa de Copie van Brugge. ¿Amsterdam, By Samuel
ScHooNWALDew Christiaan Petzold, 1714. 2 vols. ; pp. 384
and 494 in all ; a printed and an engraved title page to each
volume, the printed ones have small fleurons, the engraved
ones are copied from those of the edition of 1698, and turned.

Vol. 2 of the above mentioned editions contains the second
book, or part, of Âdriaensen's sermons, interspersed with his

* There is a copy in the British Museum, press mark 3833. a.a.

---

αΐ6             HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

disputations with Jacob Rore and Herman Vleckwijck,
and preceded by a short preface by Justus van Vredendael.*
The Historie van B. Cornells Adriaensen comprises the fol-
lowing items: i. The origin and commencement of his
system of flagellation in the town of Bruges, a. The means
he employed to obtain the perfect passive obedience of his
penitents, and to induce them to strip themselves quite naked
to receive his correction. 3. How the public and the magis-
trates were informed of his secret doings. 4. Interrogated by
the magistrates, he is convicted of scandalous conduct, and
the bishop orders him to retire to a convent at Ypres, in 1563.
5. After the expiration of three years, Cornells returns to
Bruges, in spite of the prohibition of his superiors, and
preaches in the church of the " Saint Sauveur " against the
magistrates. 6. Then follows an analysis of Adriaensen's
sermons against the Calvinists, and in censure of the want of
zeal on the part of the magistrates to punish those heretics.
It should be remembered that throughout the entire quarrel
between Brother Cornelis and the magistrates of Bruges, as

* I have myself examined the edition which heads the notice, and those in-
dicated as Nos. 3,4,6, 7 ; the others have been communicated to me by a book-
seller of Brussels, well known for his perfect acquaintance with Flemish
bibliography. I am indebted to the same gentleman for other information in
my article.

---

HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.              217

well as in the depositions of the female penitents who com-
posed the secret whipping society, there is not a single accusa-
tion against Adriaensen of any grader misdemeanour than
that of forcing the women to strip themselves stark naked
before him to receive castigation.

The Sermons comprised in the two volumes we are con-
sidering, are written in common Flemish ; and although they
are frequently very violent, and contain many coarse expres-
sions, they are not nearly so licentious as those of Maillard,
Menot, Barelete, and other preachers of the time, nor are they,
like many of those discourses, interlarded with Latin. It is
however a question whether the sermons printed under the
name of Brother Cornells were in reality composed by him.
M. Borluut de NooRTDONCK, a very respectable authority,
says : " Les auteurs des sermons obscènes, imprimés sous le
nom de Corneille Adriaensen de Dort, sont Hubert Goltzius
et surtout Jean de Casteele ou Castelius, curé de Saint-
Jacques â Bruges, caché sous le pseudonyme de Stephanus
Lindi us."* The work before us has been pronounced by a
modern writer,-^ who has handled his subject with great

* Catalogue, art. »982.

t Th. J. I. Arnold, art. Broeder Cornells Adriaensz. een pleidooi, in Se
Stettcge MaranUe, No. for Aug. 5, 1877. In Ea &a$ette, of Brussels, No.
for Sept. 15, 1877, there appeared an article against Adriaensen, and in reply-
to the above ; the same article was reproduced a few days later in 3La ffilmxiivt
ftftljale, of Gand.

---

218             HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

thoroughness : " een letterkundig produkt, van het hoogste
gewicht voor de geschiedenis der onlusten in de Nederlanden,
en vooral te Brugge, gedurende die jaren, maar geschreven in
een vorm, die men niet kan aanduiden zonder het gebruik van
een of ander onwelluidend woord ; waaran desniettemin vele
uitgaven bestaan, en waarover we ons voorstellen later meer
bepaaldelijk te spreken."

Adriaensen, it seems then, was not so licentious a preacher,
or so monstrous a libertine, as he is generally believed to have
been. It has been seen that the accusations brought against
him were confined to the simple fact of his having flagellated
his female penitents while in a state of nudity, nothing more,
a practice indeed which has received the sanction of the
Church of Rome; and that the sermons attributed to him,
if they were really composed by him, are not so immoral or
obscene as they are held to be. Various writers* of import-
ance, his contemporaries and those who followed shortly
after him, have spoken of Brother Cornells with respect and
admiration. The authors who have attacked him with the great-
est violence are P. Marnix~{~ and Emanuel van Meteren, ;[
but they even adduce no specific act of libertinism, nothing

* See note at p. 221 post.                f $3e $3íjm&ort, chapt. on confession.

Χ ittetotre ÏJfö ;Paü#43íté. I have cited the passage in full at p. 416 of the
hxìitf Sibrorum íprolíbítorum» but must now retract the opinion I there
expressed concerning the reliability of Van Meteren's narrative.

---

HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.              210,

more than the indecent flagellation, before mentioned. Their
assertions have nevertheless received credit at the hands of
such writers as P. Bayle,* Prosper Marchand,-^ G.
Peignot^ the Abbé Boileau,^" Delolme,|| G. Frusta,^
and by the biographers generally.** Some of these have
even added scandalous details not advanced by their authority,
Van Meteren. P. Marchand calls him "un Moine abso-
lument abimé dans la débauche la plus crasse & la plus
infame," and adds that Adriaensen "abusoit encore le plus
criminellement du monde de la Confession, en faisant dépouiller
nues comme la main, en fouettant, mais fort légèrement sans
doute, & en dédommageant ensuite d'autre façon, celles de ses
pénitentes, qui et oient assez sottes, ou assez libertines, pour se
prêter si criminellement à la lubricité effrénée de ce Moine
impudique." The Abbé Boileau says : " qu'il ne se con-
tentoit pas de les battre avec des cordes, où il y avait de gros
nœux ; mais outre cela il leur frapoit doucement les cuisses &
les fesses toutes nues avec des Verges d'Osier, ou de Bouleau."
It seems however that the time has arrived for Adriaensen's

* IBicttonnatrc, vol. 7, p. 455.            t JButtouatre, vol. 1, p. 137, note a.

t Ikeìsteatonana, p. m.                  <f[ fiigtout ÌJ*3 iPiag-cïïanta, p. 198.

¡I &tátorw of tï)t ¿Ugtlläutä.            § 5)er 8^;la0en<míí3mu3.

** 33tograpí)te SUmötrëctïe (Michaud), vol. ι, p. 192; poubelle 33 ίο gr api) «>
vol. ι, col. 299 ; ÎBwttoimattt contenant íeá ¡Hntcttoteg Visitortque£ tte P&mour,
vol. i, p. 92 j SioflrapïjtecS MoortenboÄ öer jaeüerlaniíeii» vol. i, p. 89.

---

22Ο             HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

rehabilitation, and several modern writers have cast doubt
upon Van Meteren's assertions, and the scandalous charges
brought against Brother Cornells. M. Octave Delepierre*
considers those charges ^(< invraisemblables," and states :
" D'abord quant à cet ordre prétendu des dévotaires ou des
filles de discipline dont, au dire de ses ennemis, il fut le
fondateur, on n'en trouve pas les moindres traces dans les
anciens documents que j'ai parcourus. On peut donc douter
que cette institution ait réellement existée et surtout que l'on
ait trouvé des filles et des femmes assez folles pour vouloir s'y
agréger." From which remark I understand JVL Delepierre to
mean, and this is my own opinion, that there never existed an
Order, or organised Society of Devotair es or Filles de Dis-
cipline. It is true, continues the writer, that Adriaen-
sen obliged the women who came to confess, to make an
oath of secrecy, but this was personal to each woman, and
not as an oath of association. A proof of this is that
in the numerous records, or proch-verhaux of the Magis-
trates of Bruges, who were violently excited against the
preacher, mention is made of great number of cases of whip-
ping, but not a word of an organised association, or Order of
any kind among the devotees, which would greatly have

* limate* ìi* la Rocíete ìfCttralatton pour l'Auto«« tl lea Sfotigiitte* Ut
ïa dflantftre (©ccfàmtaïe, vol. 3, p. 323.

---

HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.             221

aggravated the case the magistrates were called upon to
examine and punish.

To Mr. Th. J. I. Arnold however we are indebted for
the most exhaustive and carefully compiled pleading in
favour of Adriaensen. In his article, already cited,* and
which is worthy of attentive study, Mr. Arnold reviews
and carefully weighs the testimony and opinions of each
writer}- who has spoken of the famous preacher, whom

* Vide p. 217, ante.

t I add a list of the authors consulted by Mr. Arnold. They are given by
him in chronological order, and in true bibliographical form, and will, with the
writers referred to in the text, make a pretty exhaustive gathering of authorities
upon Brother Cornells.

Karel van Mander. 1548-1606. Schilderboeck, &c, Haarlem, 1604,
fol. 248 verso.

Wouter van Gouthoeven. 1577-1628. d'Onde Qhronycke ende His-
torien van Hollandt, Sec, Dordrecht, 1622, biz. 222.

Frangi scus Sweertius. 1567-1629. Athenae Belgicae, Antverpen,
1628, p. 180.

Valerius Andreas. 1588-1656. Bibliotheca Belgica, &c. Ed. rénovât.
ei tertiâ parte aucí. Lovan. 1643. p. 142.

Marcus Sue mus Boxhorn. 1602-1653. Toneel der steden van Hollandt,
oiiergeset, verlet, ende vermeerd. d. G. Baerdeloos. Ley den, 1634. biz. 90.

Pieter CoRNELisz. Hooft. 1581-1679. Nederlandsche Historien,
13^e boek.

Matt h us Balen Jansz. 161 o-? Beschryvinge der Stad Dordrecht,
Dordrecht, 1677. blz. 204.

Gärard Brandt. 1626-1685. Geschiedenis der Reformatie &c, Amster-
dam, 1671. L 508.

Antonius Matthaeus. 1635-1710. Andreas Alciatus, Tractatus contra

---

20,2           HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

he himself holds to be " een man die> naar mijne overtuiging,
den smaad niet verdient, waaraan hij nu sedert drie eeuwen
blootstaat."

There is then no foundation for the accusations of liber-
tinism which have been heaped upon Adriaensen's memory.
A fanatic he undoubtedly was ; but there is nothing to prove
that he was not thoroughly sincere, or that sensuality had any
part in the strange doctrines he held, or in the immodest
practices to which he induced his penitents to submit. We
may not inapropriately describe him, in the lines of Father
Louis de Sanlecque, as :

vitam monasticam. Cui accedit Sylloge Epistolarum &c. Quae primus omnium
in lucem protulit adjectif passim notis. Anton. Matthaeus. Hag. Com. 1740,

pp. 317s²⁰·

Hugo Frans van Heussen (1654-1719) en Hugo van Run. Oudheden
en Gestichten van Zuid-Holland &c. Leiden, 1719. biz. 108.

David van Hoogstraten. 1658-1724. Historisch, Geographisch, Genea-
logisch eil Oordeelkundig Woordenboek, Amsterdam &c. 1733. I. 123.

Francois Halma en Matthaeus Brouërius van Nidek. 1653-1722
and 1677-1743. Tooneel der Vereen. Nederlanden &c. Leeuw. 1725. II.
24-26,

Joannes FranciscusFopfens. 1689-1761. Biòliotheca Belgica. Bruxelles,
1739. vol. χ, pp. 101, 192.

Η. Q. Janssen. De Kerkhervorming te Brugge, tgfc* Rotterdam, 1856.
I. 106.

H. M. C. van Oosterzee, De Navorscher, 14^e jaarg. (Nieuwe serie 4^e
jaarg.) Amsterdam, 1864. blz. 77·

This list of authorities will be found continued in the Additions _t post.

---

HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.           223

Ce Confesseur zélé, qui, pour les moindres fautes,
La discipline en main, fustigeoit ses Dévotes.*

It seems to me that one of the great causes of unmerited
accusations of obscenity against Adriaensen, is to be found in
his violent speeches against the Calvinists and heretics, violence
which provoked in return the hatred of the opposite party.
Van Metteren, who was a fervent Protestant, made out the
bad case of the monk in colours as black as he could, and the
writers who followed him, repeated his accusations without
taking the trouble of verifying facts, often even adding ima-
ginary details, as already shown.

The history of that period proves that in religious contro-
versy between Roman Catholics and Protestants, no calumny
was too bitter to try to bring their adversaries to the stake if
possible,

Tantùm Relligio potuit snadere malorum.—(Lucretius).

The sermons of Adriaensen, from beginning to end, are much
more political invectives against the princes, and the too
lenient magistrates, in punishing the Protestants, than religious
exhortations.

His portrait, painted " d'après nature " by Hubert Goltzius,
was sold with the books of M. Flandrin of Bruges/f·

Prom the pen of Brother Cornells we have two other works :

* Satire contre ¿es Directeurs.

t Cat. if* &orluut Mt fioortttuncfc. vol. 2, p. 51.

---

224           HISTORIE VAN Β. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN.

Mt Ütbttt Sacramenten, wtgheleyt ende openbaerlyck te
Brugghe ghepreect (Te Brugghe by Jan van den Baerre
ghesworen boecvercooper, m.d.lvi. 8vo. "Gedruckt tot
Antwerpen by Gilles van Diest.)*

©e SpteSÖel der thien gheboden huutgheleyt by B.
Cornells van Dordrecht. Antwerpen, 1554.-^

Finally reference is made to Adriaensen in the two fol-
lowing works :

Itt Oft fcfiftentoOOrìtgfte hOttkm zyn veel schoone ende
lieflycke brieven van eenen genaemt Jacob de Keirsmaller.
. . . Noch is hier achter bygheset een disputatie tuychen Jacob
Keirsmaller en Br. Cornelis. Ghedruct int Jaer ons
Heeren m.d.lxxxiiii. There are two other editions, an earlier
one of 1577; ^anc* Haarlem, Vincent Casteleyn, 1622.

îBe tëeesit ban iroeöer Cornetto Sïriaenöe* Aan den

Koninglij ken Prqfessoor Pk ili ρ ρ us Verheyen tot Leuven,
4to., 4 sheets, printed about 1710. It is a satire in burlesque
verses.

* There is a copy in the library of Gand.

f Noted in the Cat. bm finirne.

Note. Three hundred years of progress and enlightenment have not sufficed to
unloose the priestly hold upon the female mind in Belgium. Dr. Michelsen
thus truthfully sketches the present state of that liberal and at the same time
priest-ridden country : " Moreover» the influence of the Jesuits on the female
sex, is nowhere so great and pernicious as in Belgium. It may appear rather
strange, that the Belgian women, who are somewhat devoid of imaginative
powers and deep feelings—qualities by which elsewhere the Jesuits usually

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADiIrE. 225

& miti! Central Îeô ÇttrtÔ contenues au Procez Du Pere
Jean-Baptiste Girard, Jésuite, Recteur du Séminaire
Royal de la Marine de Toulon, & de Demoiselle
Catherine Cadiere. Tome I. A Chinon, De L'Impri-
merie de François Rabelais, Rue du grand Bracque-
mart, au Moine qui trompe, l'Année Pantagrueline.

The above title I do not find mentioned by any previous
bibliographer; it forms the title page to the first volume of a

make their way to female hearts—should nevertheless appear so enthusiastically
partial to the members of the order. That partiality is, however, easily ex-
plained. Most people, and particularly women, generally entertain the deepest
respect for those who are superior to them in intellectual endowments, and still
more so, if the little they do know has been exclusively derived from the in-
struction imparted to them by these superior minds. In Belgium, the Loyolites
are not only confessors-—aye, exceedingly mild confessors—but also the confi-
dants of ali family troubles and secrets. Woe to the man with whom the
Jesuits are displeased) he may say farewell for ever to domestic peace and
comfort. Neither is their dominion less powerful over the daughters of the
unhappy mothers. They allure the young girls, tinder prospects of rich mar-
riages, into all sorts of pious societies, which stand under the patronage of some
favourite Jesuit saints. Their influence is, in short, so unlimited over the female
sex in Belgium, that the husbands never dare to oppose the private conferences held
between their wives and the paters. The conferences consist, in the woman
retiring for a few days to the convent, where she practises pious exercises in the
presence of the fathers, who provide her besides with devout rules for her con-
duct at home. Into these retreats, only married women are admitted, a class of
the fair sex whose intercourse is particularly courted by the disciples of Ignatius.
₍ If scandalous reports arise from the overzeal, i.e., too much liberty taken with
EE

 

---

22Ó PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE.

copy of the work now before me, in 5 vols., 8vo., of which
the impress of the other volumes is : Sur Τ Imprimé A Aix,
Chez Joseph David, Imprimeur du Roi & de la Fille.
m. Dec. xxxi. As the small fleuron which figures on the
title pages of all 5 volumes is identical, as well as the type in
which they are printed, it would seem to have emanated from
the same press. The copy in question contains 5 folding
engravings, well designed and finely executed, signed, Vanlo
pinxit, N. de Larmessin sculp.

Other editions are: "S. L. (Aix, J. David), 1731, 2 vol.
in-fol., avec 32 grav. color.";* "La Haye. 1731. 2 vol.
Fol. avec gravures obscènes ;"-J- A La Haye, Chez Swart.
m. Dec. xxxi. 8vo., 8 vols. ; on the title page of the first
volume is the figure of a sphere, and on those of the other

the fair sex by the priest in such conferences, or in the confessional, the
superiors have a ready means of silencing these reports by suddenly removing
the sinner from the place, and sending him as a missionary to some part of
America. This circumstance accounts for the increasing number of such
missionaries within the last fifteen years in America." iÄotfertt aJeáUttíám,
p. 143. Although Dr. Michelsen's book relates more particularly to the Jesuits,
yet the above passage may, I think, be read as applicable to clerical influence
in general. At p. 135, he writes : ^a As late as 1826, (I will add even to the
present day, see p. 202 of this volume) instances of popular ignorance, bigotry,
and cruelty occurred in Belgium, of which there is hardly a parallel to be found
in any other country in the civilised world."

'* IStftltograpljte "or* <§ubragtó xtXüiiU à F&mour, vol. 6, p. 198} Cat.
%th(T, vol. 1, art. 6)2.

t Íaíbltograpíjíe ^togvap^tque, vol. r, col. 632.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈRE. 227

volumes various small fleurons. As this latter edition of
Swart is more complete than that of J. David, it may not be
uninteresting to give a brief summary of the pieces which it
contains :

Vol. 1. I. Justification de Damoiselle Catherine Cadiere,
contenant un Récit fidele de tout ce qui s'est passé entre
cette Damoiselle & le Pere Jean-Baptiste Girard, &c.
IL Mémoire instructif pour Cadiere, &c. contre Girard,
&c. III. Premiers Actes & Contrat Protestatifs de la Ca-
diere, signifiés au Pere Girard, & à M. le Procureur
General. IV. Recueil des premieres Requêtes de la Cadiere,
du Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, Jacobin, & du Pere
Nicolas, Prieur des Carmes Déchaussés de Toulon. V.
Mémoire instructif pour Cadiere, &c. contre Girard, &c.
Ledit Mémoire appelle des Objets. VI. Mémoire de Girard,
&c. ; avec la Réponse de la Cadiere.—Vol. 2. I. Mé-
moire instructif pour Girard, &x. contre Cadiere ; &c.
IL Recueil des Lettres du Pere Girard & de la Cadiere, &c.
Et le Mémoire du Carême.—Vol. 3. I. Réponse au Mémoire
instructif du Pere Girard ; Pour Cadiere, &c, IL Mémoire
instructif, pour M essire Francois Cadiere, Prêtre, &c.—
Vol. 4. I. Reflections sur la Récrimination en prétendu Com-
plot imputé au Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, &c. par
Girard, &c. IL Observations sur le Mémoire Manuscrit
distribué par le Pere Girard dans le cours de la Plaidoirie de
M. Γ Avocat General, ayant pour titre, Mémoire sur ΐAppel
comme d'abus émis par ¿a Cadi er e _t &c. Avec la Réponse pour
le Pere Estienne-Thornas Cadiere. III. Observations sur les
Réponses personnelles du Pere Girard & de la Cadiere, aux
Interrogatoires qui leur ont été faits ; &c.—Vol. 5. I. Mémoire
instructif pour le Pere Nicolas &c. IL Précis des Charges,
pour Cadiere, &c. Contre Girard. III, Analyse des Témoins

---

228 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE«

produits par le Promoteur en l'Officialité de Toulon, pour
Cadiere ; &c.—Vol. 6. I. Resultat des Memoires de Cadiere
& Adherans, Contre Girard. II. Requêtes incidentes de la
Cadiere & du Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, &c. III.
Lettre d'un Magistrat desinteresse, &c. IV. Reflections
sur les Memoires du Pere Girard, &c. V. Copie de
la Lettre de Mademoiselle Agnès, Pensionnaire au Couvent
dOllioules, adressée à Monsieur l'Avocat Chaudon, du
premier Juillet 1731. VI. Acte Protestatif & Interpellatif, fait
par la Cadiere, à la Dame Superieure du second Monastère de
la Visitation de la Ville d'Aix, avec les Réponses, &c. VIL
Mémoire des Faits qui se sont passés sous les yeux de M.
i'Evêque de Toulon, lors de l'origine de l'Affaire du Pere
Girard, &c. VIII. Réponse à l'Ecrit qui a pour Titre
Mémoire des Faits qui se sont passés sous les yeux &c.—Vol. 7. I.
Second Mémoire pour le Pere Girard, &c. II. Réponse à la
premiere partie du second Mémoire du Pere Girard, &c,
III. Réponse de ladite Cadiere, à la seconde partie du second
Mémoire du Pere Girard.—Vol. 8. I. Second Mémoire pour
Messire Cadiere, Prêtre, &c. IL Réponse au second Mémoire
imprimé sous le nom du Pere Girard, pour le Pere Estienne-
Thomas Cadiere, &c. III. Démonstration des Impostures
sacrilèges des Accusateurs du Pere Girard, & de l'innocence de
ce Pere, &c. IV. Reflections sur les prétendues contradictions
que le Pere Girard oppose à la Cadiere dans ses Réponses &c.
V. Réponse à tous les Factums faits contre le Pere Girard.
Vi. Observations sur l'Ecrit intitulé : Briéve Réponse aux
divers Memoires faits contre le Pere Girard, &c. VIL Observa-
tions pour Cadiere, &c, contre Girard. VIII. Paralelle des
Sentimens du Pere Girard avec ceux de Molinos, &c. IX. Con-
clusions de M. le Procureur General du Roy au Parlement
d'Aix, du 11. Septembre 1731, &c. X. Les véritables Senti-
mens de Cadiere, tels qu'elle a donné à son Confesseur, &c.
XL Copie du Prononcé de la Cour du Parlement de Provence,

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 120,

du io. Octobre 1731. ΧΠ. Copie de la Lettre écrite d'Aix le
2î. Octobre 1731. XIII. Dénonciation des Factums de
Maître Chaudon, à Messieurs les Avocats du Parlement de
Provence.

Although the Recueil General is the fullest collection, it does
not embrace all the contemporary pieces in the French lan-
guage concerning the Girard-Cadière scandal. 1 note the
following :

DfctetÎe ÌW $ttim entre Demoiselle Cadiere, & Pere
Cadiere Jacobin, M^re Cadiere Prêtre, Pere Nicolas, Prieur des
Carmes Déchaussés de Toulon, d'une part ; & le P. Girard
Jésuite, Recteur du Séminaire Royal de Toulon, de l'autre.

8vo. ; pp. 36 ; with a finely executed frontispiece, designed
by Vanlo, and engraved by N. de Larmessin, signed ; and
a folding page containing the Jugement du Proces.

9tttífarttim m'ttoomtqttt du Pere Girard, ou Réponse
Anticipée aux Ecrits que M. Pazery donnera un jour au
Public avec l'aide du Ciel, &c.

8vo. ; pp. 11. These two pieces appear to come from
the press of Joseph David, and to be intended as supple-
ments to his 5 vol. edition, already mentioned.

l^f€ntxtt triomphant* im $m <Strarü aujr infero,

suivi de son Retour sur la Terre, &c*
* See SibUo&rapjjtc itti ®uftragc¿ relatifs à Tumour, vol. 3, p. 181;

---

23O TROCES DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADÉRE.

it '^OUbeatt Carqtim, Comedie en trois Actes.*

©ramen öe la Canoe ou }9ere Θίηνϋ Seguite, A l'Oc-
casion- de l'Arrêt du Parlement d'Aix, rendu en sa faveur;
avec La Critique d'un Ouvrage intitulé Le nouveau Tarquín.^

53tbltotï)cqitc ÌSt ^ûïn'llïTf, art. 3782, where mention is made of " 2 dessins à
l'encre de Chine et en couleurs, 7 gravures très-singulières, 5 belles estampes
grav. par Diacre, etc." While we are on the subject of illustrations to the
Girard-Cadière trial we may note the following : " ©in Sietv^afcet fcott Saêciöitaten
fceforgte eittett Jht^ferfcanb in %ot ba§n, ben man râwetfyfeittb beni SftatquiS
d'Argens, bcm @rafm Caylus nnb bent Berühmten Mirabeau jufcÇirieB, &c."
5)er B^:i«gclianttênutê, p. 105, note.

* Fully noticed in the 33 ib lío grapí)te Kr¿ ®ubva$tä relatifs à Tumour, vol. 5,
p. 229 ; ÎSioltotïjèçue W Cijtâtte ¡ffvantaü, vol 3, p. 323. 33ftltot$igu*
Î3ramattquc tit ¿oleiniu, arts. 3781 and 3782. JâibUotijcçue ÎBramattçm itt
|3ont ist 'Fcéle, art. 1973.

t This criticism upon the Girard-Cadiere affair, and more particularly upon
the decision of the Parliament of Aix in Girard's favour, is in form of a dialogue
between the following

" Interlocuteurs.

" Armande, Dame Quéneliste.

"Henriette, Demoiselle Moliniste.

"Dorise,            Dame Quéneliste, Devote de M, Piteux.

"Dorante,         Homme d'Epée, Frère d'Armande.

" M. Bigot, Directeur Quéneliste.

"Lisette,            Femme de Chambre d'Armande."

Armande, Dorise, Bigot are opposed to Girard, the two women being of
opinion that he ought at least to be burned alive ) on the other hand Henriette
and Dorante are in his favour, the latter making light of the affair, while the
former endeavours to lay the whole blame on the unfortunate Cadiere. The
book, which was evidently written for the moment, is very dull, and the only
claim it can now have on our attention is the light it throws upon the opinions

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 231

A La Haye, Chez Henry Prud, Marchand Libraire, à la
Chanté, m. Dec. xxxn. Small 8vo. ; pp. 72, ex title and

of the middle class at the time concerning the conduct of Girard, and the
Jesuits in general.

The Critique d'un Ouvrage intitulé Le Nouveau Tarquín is curious, and I
venture to make an extract from it :

" On fait courir ici un Ouvrage intitulé, le Nouveau Tarquín, Comedie en trois
Actes. Le titre feroit croire que c'est une Comedie dansles regles. Il n'en est rien.
Le début ressemble à celui d'un mauvais Opera. Le milieu est une espece
d'alliage d'Opera & de Farce. La fin degenere en Farce toute pure. Le
couronnement de l'Oeuvre est un Rendez-vous generai de tous les Acteurs, où
l'on chante des fables sur un vieux Corbeau, un Dindon, un vieux Merle, un
Sansonnet rusé, un tendre Silence. Le Ramier & la Pie, le Moineau & le
Renard se trouvent dans la Musique avec un Coq de Village. Tout cela cousu
bout à bout fait un Etre de Theatre tout nouveau, dont on cherche le nom
propre, & sur quoi l'on ne peut être d'accord. Quelques-uns l'ont nommé par
similitude un Ouvrage à la Mosaïque d'un goût inoüi. D'autres un Hochepot
de prose & de vers, assaisonné de saletés & de boufonneries. Ce dernier nom
le caractérise assez bien. En effet la Piece prise dans son tour est obscène &
plate. Les fades turlupinades & les plus sales équivoques y tiennent lieu de sel.
Les Demons y sont de fête, & y parlent pêle-mêle en François & en Italien.
Au moyen de cela l'Auteur y brille par une fécondité merveilleuse à varier ses
sotises & ses ordures. C'est un Tabarin licencieux, qui exhale d'un air aisé
les cruditez les plus grossières. Qu'on me dispense d'en produire les preuves.
Les libertins ne manqueront pas de s'en convaincre eux-mêmes par leurs
propres yeux ; & les honnêtes gens me sçauront gré d'avoir negligé une preuve,
que l'on ne peut mettre sous les yeux sans choquer la pudeur.

" Ce nouveau Tabarin se dit habitant des Déserts, & coureur des Parties de
Campagne. Il avertit que son Tarquín est l'ouvrage d'une après dînée
campagnarde, & qu'il a mis plus de jours à l'écrire qu'à le composer ; tant sa
facilité boufonne l'emporte sor la rapidité de sa plume.......-. .

^u On sçait que le Heros de la piece est le Pere Girard, caché sous le nom de

---

1$1 PROCÈS DU PÌRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE.

i page with names of the Interlocuteurs ; small square fleuron
on title page.

it Seguite (Sirarö et ëa penitente <£♦ Ca&tke, s. ι.

173*. ⁸·*

ïa Mainte W$ÜÍOXÜt&, ou éclaircissemens sur le rapport
mystérieux entre le P. Girard et la demoiselle Cadière. Par.
1732. 8.* There is the following modern publication :

Hetaífé Öt'ÖtOriqtiesi sur le P. Girard et mademoiselle
Cadière, de Toulon; Paris 1845, in 12.*

The three following volumes, 8vo., with impress, A La
Haye, Chez Henri Scheurleer, are reprints of pieces com-

Tarquin. Collatinus, Amant de Lucrèce, est le Pere Nicolas de Saint Joseph j
& il est à remarquer que Colhtinus, à une lettre près, n'est que l'anagrame de
Nicolaus. Le mot Italien Scarpino, qui veut dire, Soulier, fait deviner celui
qu'il a caché sous le nom de Scarpinello. ökauderon, Passtron & Guioline
ne sont pas assez déguisez. Le nom de Festales est parlant. L'Auteur fournit
du sien les Demons & les Archers de l'Ecuelle, pour donner du relief à son
Ouvrage. Tel est l'avis qu'on a crû devoir au public sur le Nouveau Tarquín,
soi-disant Comedie en trois Actes.

" On m'a voulu persuader que l'Auteur de cette Production originale, est le même
que 1' Auteur de la Gazette Ecclésiastique. Je n'en ai rien crû. Ces deux
Inconnus ne se ressemblent pas. En effet le style du Tabarin a quelquefois
du feu 3 celui du Gazetier est toujours glacé. L'un varie ses tours j & Tautre
n'en a point. Le premier paroît être d'humeur à dire quelquefois vrai ? le
dernier ment toujours. Il faut en un point rendre justice au Gazetier sur le
Tabarin. Celui-ci est un Athée j celui-là n'est qu" Hérétique.

* inibitograpîn'ε Î3togra|)î)tquf, vol. 1, cols. 227 and 632 -, j&ottftelle %m
grap|ii ©nitrate, vol. 20, col. 654.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈRE. 233

prised in the Recueil General The titles are : Jfarttlttl pour
ülar(e Catherine Cantóre contre le pere Jean-Baptiste Girard,
&c. Sur la Copie imprimée A Aix, chez Joseph David.
m. Dec. xxxi. pp. 164, with 4 unnumbered of title, Avertisse-
ment, &c. ; jïiemm're ïnötrurtt'f pour ïe pere 3ean**apttsfte

tèÌVUVÌJ, &c, contre Marie-Catherine Cadiere ; afe. Sur la
Copie imprimée A Paris, chez Gissey & Bördelet.

M.Dec, xxxi. pp. 284 ex title; á>utte ïieô Çracrturesi ïre

Catherine CaÖtere, contre le R. Pere Girard, &c. Sur les
Copies imprimées A Aix, chez Joseph David, Imprimeur du Roi,
& chez d'autres Libraires. 1731. pp. 181, plus 3 unnum-
bered pages of title and Table. The title pages of all three
volumes are adorned with a fleuron, signed B. Picart. Gay
notes that there should be engravings.* I may yet add :

Ca Eeltffteuôe en Côemiôe et Ie Sfeuftt tuut rau

In this pamphlet, of 16 pp., printed by E. J. Carlier, at
Brussels, about 1870, the story of Girard is briefly narrated,
without any details; and towards the end, a comparison is
drawn between his unfortunate victim and Louise Lateau^
of Bois d'Haine. The author is Antoine Rocher, formerly

* 33ftlfo2πφί)ύ, vol. 3, p. 263.

t Information concerning this arch-impostress—a description of her malady,
notice of her death, and a long list of books about her—will be found in flote*
mú$ «Üueneá, 5«* s., IV., 513, V., $$, 78, 117, 177; and in %'ftitfrmâltaCrt,
IX., 59.

FF

---

234 TROCÍS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÌRE.

employed on the Paris and Marseilles Railway, and author of a
great number of political and anti-clerical pamphlets.*

The Recueil General has been translated into German, Coeln,
1732. 8/f~ In the Dutch language there are: iHlttlOrfe
bOOV Öaïtr % 35* <©írarO tegen Maria Catharina Cadière.
¿imsterdam. 1731· 8$ and the following very remarkable
volume which demands a more special notice :

W&tOVÍ*tbt Çrittkm ©tf&fcCaftmfen, van Jan Baptist
Girard, en JuiFrou Maria Catharina Cadiere. mdccxxxv.

4to. ; pp. 56 in all, of which 24 are numbered, and 32 not ;
title printed in red and black ; there are 32 line engravings,5f

* These pamphlets, issued by Rocher between 1870 and 1875, either at
Brussels or Geneva, without possessing much literary merit, are frequently very
curious ; I add a list of those which relate to scandals and crimes of the church :
Eeá &tttourette£l au Confessionnal par Un Renégat du Célibat sacerdotal.
Il tö Β mo uro ìita ffopeíf par Belzébuth. Ee Charlatanisme ¿aterUotal par un

FARCEUR EN THÉOLOGIE. %t& tfLtíttlta ÖeSf StéáUtUá par UU DaMNÉ. %t&

Crimea Ueá íiapeá par un Damné. 5In fàbtqut tn Caleçon par Rocher.
Ϊ-Λ dPrtponnme Bea ébìquta tt ita ik&rttf par Un Apostat. Etö Sf&tutta
amoureux par Un des Leurs. Ee¿ $ñ¡)$tm£ ìtt la Confession par Lucifer.
ILté fnvâthtë Öe la Capatiti par un Echappé du Vatican, ile Cape % 6
âoua par un HiR&riauE. 2Ie IPape m Mal W€niatlt La Papesse Jeanne.
Eco &emt* ïe la Compagnie ìit $t$uä par un Maudit. Ea Vît Ou Citoyen
St&u&ifytí&t par le Citoyen Satan.

t 33tï)ltop;rapi)te biographique, vol. 1, col. 632.                         | Idem.

% These I take to be identical with the "32 planches, très-habilement des-
sinées," noted in art. 3782, of the I3tf)ltol|)èfut tte &otetntte.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARB ET DE MARIE C. CÀDlÈRE. 235

bold and effective ia drawing, though rough in execution, all
numbered, Nos. 13, 14, i¡, 16, 18, 20, 23 are either obscene
or very free, the remainder are not so, each engraving is ac-
companied with a page ofietter press in verse.

In England, translations have been issued by several pub-
lishers. I have before me :

Crgal Of Jfatfrer 3oïm*35apttót €?trarïï* On an Accusation
of Quietism, Sorcery, Incest, Abortion and Subornation, Be-
fore the Great Chamber of Parlement at Aix, At the Instance
of Miss Mary-Catherine Cadiere. Containing,

I. Minutes of each of the       VL The Harangue of his

Cases, as they were taken             Advocate in his Defence,

for the Use of the Judges.      VII. The Confrontation of

II. The Speech of the Presi-             _{Father Girard and Miss}

dent at the Opening of             Cadiere.

the Proceedings.                 ,_rTTT ,_,. -^ , -*, ^,

III.  The Speech of M. Chau-    ^VIÎI- J^{he Re}P§ of M.Chau-
don, Advocate for the             ¿°^{n to a11 ur}ê^{ed m the}
Complainant, in Mainten-             Defence.

ance of the Charge.             IX. The Recapitulation of

IV.  The Examination of the             Monsieur, the President,
several Witnesses.                        and his pronouncing the

V. The Interrogatory of             Definitive Judgment of

Father Girard.                             that Assembly, &c.

With a Preface by Monsieur C-----, a learned Refugee at the

Hague. London : Printed for J. Isted, at the Golden Bail
in Fleet street; T. Astley, in^ St. Paul's Churchyard; E.
Nutt, at the Royal-Exchange ; A. Dodd, without Temple-

---

2¡6 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE.

Bar; and J. Jolliffe, in St. James's-street. mdccxxxii.
[Price One Shilling.] 8vo. ; pp. 48.

C&e Cage of áWarg Ifcat&m'ne Caöfere, Against the

Jésuite Father John Baptist Girard : Wherein He is accused of
having seduced her by an abominable Quietism, into the most
Criminal Excesses of Lewdness ; and is also charged, by his
said Fair Votary, Mary Katherine Cadiere, with Inchantment,
Rape, Spiritual Incest, Abortion, and Subornation* of Wit-
nesses, To which is Subjoyn'd, A true State of the Cases of the
famous Guiol, La Gravier, La Baterelle, L'Allemande,
La Reboul, and La Laugier, six other Fair Votaries, whom
he is likewise charged with deluding, under the Veil of the
highest Mystical Devotion. London : Printed for the Pro*
prietor, and sold by J. Crichley, at the London Gazettee, (sic)
Charing-Cross ; and by the Book-sellers and Pamphlet-sellers
of London and Westminster. 1731. Price One Shilling.
8vo. ; pp. via and 47. Somewhat curtailed.

Wbt Casfc of ffîx& áHarp Catôm'ne Caïrtert, Against

the Jesuit Father John Baptist Girard. In a Memorial pre-
sented to the Parliament of Aix. Wherein that Jesuit is ac-
cused of seducing her, by the abominable Doctrines of Quiet-

* I have before me a second copy of the above volume, same edition, in
which this word is spelt ^u Sofonation."

---

PROCis DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CODIERE. 237

ism, into the most criminal excesses of Lewdness, and under an
appearance of the highest mystical Devotion, deluding into
the same Vices six other Females, who, like her, had put their
consciences under his direction. With a. Preface by the Pub-
lisher, containing a short and plain Account of the Rules of
proceeding according to the Laws and Customs of France in
Cases of this Nature. The Fifth Edition. London : Printed
for and sold by J, Roberts in Warwick-Lane, and by most
Booksellers in Town and Country, m dcc xxxii. [Price
is. 6d.] 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. vi and 96 ex title.

a îSefmre oí #♦ 3οδη Sapttót tirara, Jesuit, and

Rector of the Royal Seminary of Chaplains of the Navy in
the City of Toulon ; Against the Accusation of Mary Catherine
Cadiere. Part I. Containing his State of the Case. London :
Printed for and Sold by J. Roberts, &c. m. dcc. xxxil
(Price Six-pence.) 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. iv and 40.

Part II, 1731, pp. 82 ex title, contains his Refutation of the
Charge.

Part III, mdccxxxi., pp. vi and 105, contains his Account
of the secret Springs and Motives of the Prosecution against him.

The edition of J. Roberts is not altogether uncastrated.
The compietesi and most correct version is in the 4 volumes,
1 amo., issued by J. Millan as follows :

a Compleat Cramflation uf tfte €mt $î aîflarg

---

238 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈRE.

Cat&erme Cattiti?, against the Jesuit Father John Baptist
Girard, &c.^#

a Compleat Cransrtatton of toe ffltmovinl of tfte
Seömt jfatfrer Sioftn Baptist ®trarö, &c Against Mary

Catherine Cadiere &c. London : Printed for J. Millan, near
the Horse-Guards, m. dcc. xxxn. pp. 143.

a Compitai Cranslatton of tt)t Sequel of ti)t pro--
reeïrtugö of iMarp Catherine Caötere, Against the Jesuit

Father John Baptist Girard. Containing Many Curious
Pieces &;c. Impress and date as above; pp. 255.

Cbtrtj) ttüO dieresi, iVewer before Translated, of the Proceed-
ings upon the Try al of M. Cadiere, and F. Girard. Which,
with the 3 Vols. Intituled, The Compleat Translations, is a
full Account of that extraordinary and unparalleled Jesuitical
Affair. &x. From the Compleat Paris Edition, in 8 volumes. &c.
Impress and date as above ; pp. 164.

Throughout the Memorial several of the errors and omissions
of J. Robertas edition are pointed out, and on the verso of
the title page of that volume we read :

"N.B. All that is printed between [ ] is left out in the
Translation printed for J. Roberts ; besides numberless little
Omissions whereof we shall not take notice; whereas this

* I am unable to describe this volume ; the title I take from the publisher's
list of books, not from the volume itself.

---

PROCES DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 239

Translation does not want a single Sentence of the Original."
Lowndes notes " with plates."*

The story of Girard and Cadière has been so frequently
told,~f~ and is so well known, that it may seem superfluous to
repeat it ; were I however not to do so, I should be departing
to some extent from the system adopted in the present com-
pilation, the more especially as I have already made a super-
ficial mention of the affair.^

I propose then to narrate, as briefly as possible, the facts of
the case, and in so doing I shall borrow somewhat largely

* Ci)* ifôibïiograpfyer'a fßtanual, vol. 2, p. 896. In an imperfect copy of the
work before me there is one engraving, for Vol. 2, well executed, and copied,
although not exactly, from one of those designed by Vanlo, already mentioned.

t I add a list of a few of the books in which the history of Girard and
Cadière will be found : Entoura et Intrigued ÌSt& Ißvhtti tfvmcñíá.—33tograpï)ie
Pittoresque &eá ^éáutteá.—33iograpï)ie Ümberöeïïe.—Cauáeá Cíle&re*, Amster-
dam, 1772, vol. 2.—Compendium Cube iitä^täuiUä.—δ enonctattontieö Crimea
et Attentata commisi par íes! f eáutteá.—23tctíonnatre iontenant Irá ^nertfoteá
í)tfiitortqtteá fce THmour, vol. 3.-—Síctíonnatve fnfernai—-3)er ¿tíagettímtiamuS
nnb bie 3efuttenfcetc$te.---iïuitotre Öe dfranee, Michelet, Louis XV.—-Histoire
ile la fHagie en ¿Trance.—& &t£Storj? of t!je &ο&, Cooper.—%tö ^eáuiteá
topina leur origine jusqu'à noe )ourá.—jaouoeau dictionnaire föm&eräel,
Wat κ ι ν s.—poubelle 53tog;rapí)íe Generale, Hoefeb.—ILa ^orcure.—C^erke
©ïjiloöopïje, part i.—ïhi TTtótaltó Öe Fégïiöe. îaulïttfn ìiu Btibliopïïtie, I864,
Ρ· 734»^where is noted (art, 149) an unique copy of the folio edit, of 173 j,
which "contient non-seulement toutes les pièces imprimées, mais aussi les
chansons, complaintes, pont-neufs, épigrammes, etc.," in M.S. Consult also
Btiiliût^èpe iîtâ Ccn&ainiS öe la Compagine ïe $Uuà_t S. vi., p. 178.

$ hùttj: Eibrofum Iroîjibitorum, p. 415.

---

240 PROCÈS DU PÉRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADERE.

from the great historian Michelet, who has given to this trial
more than ordinary attention, and from whose words may
frequently be drawn a juster notion of the affair than could be
gathered from the less concise terms of the proceedings.

Jean Baptiste Girard was born at Dole, in Franche-
Comté, about 1680, and died there July 4, 1733. He acquired
a reputation as a pious man and an eloquent preacher, and in
1718 was sent to Aix, where he remained 10 years ; thence he
was removed to Toulon, in April 1728, and was appointed
" recteur du Séminaire Royal de la Marine." Girard did not
possess personal advantages ; " c'était un homme de quarante-
sept ans, grand, sec, qui semblait exténué ; il avait l'oreille un
peu dure, l'air sale et crachait partout."* He had nevertheless
a good voice, an agreeable delivery, and great powers of
persuasion.

The younger brother of Marie Catherine Cadière was a
student at the Jesuit College, and a great admirer of Girard,
in whose praise he had frequently spoken to his sister, who
meeting the holy man one day in the street exclaimed in-
wardly, " Ecce homo.'* The following Saturday she went to
him to confess, when he received her with: "Mademoiselle
je vous attendais."

Marie Cadière was then about 17 years old, having been
born Nov. 12, 1709, during the famine, She was delicate,

* Ha &ùvtiïxt, p. 3» 1.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 24I

and rather sickly, with a sanctified face, slightly marked
with the small pox; she lived quietly with her parents
in a narrow street of Toulon, and was entirely absorbed
by devotion and charity. " On ne sait si elle fut belle. Ce
qui est sûr, c'est qu'elle était gentille, ayant tous les charmants
contrastes des jeunes Provençales et leur double nature. Vive
et rêveuse, gaie et mélancolique, une bonne petite dévote, avec
d'innocentes échappées.*

The constant perusal of books of Saints had so far upset
her mind that she too had visions, to which Girard gave
countenance and pretended faith, the more easily to enchain his
victim ; but he gained the mastery over her gratitude as well
as her imagination when, by his influence, he extricated the
elder brother, the Jacobin, from a difficulty he had fallen into
by distributing a satire upon the Jesuits entitled La Morale
des Jésuites. When Marie applied to him on her brother's
behalf he replied : " Rassurez-vous ; votre frère n'a rien à
craindre, j'ai arrangé son affaire," and then, perceiving the
advantage he had gained over his penitent, added : " Remettez-
vous à moi ; abandonnez-vous tout entière." To which the
artless girl simply answered : " Oui," imagining, in her innocence,
that Girard desired her to accept him as her only director.

In his designs upon the young saint, Girard was aided by

* %ä &Qvtiht, p. 329.

GG

---

2^1 PROCÈS DU PÌRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlììRE·

one Guiol, a vile woman, entirely devoted to him, and who had
served him in other instances.* At first he was prudent,
allowing himself to be conducted to the chamber door of his
penitent by her younger brother, but he nevertheless remained
alone with her, and even closed and bolted the door. These
visits lasted from December 1729 to June 1730. The catas-
trophe is easy to understand.

Elle était alors très-malade. 11 la traitait comme un enfant ; il l'avançait un
peu sur le devant du lit, lui tenait la tête, la baisait paternellement. Tout cela
reçu avec respect, tendresse, reconnaissance. Très-pure, elle était très-sensible.
A tel contact léger qu'une autre n'eût pas remarqué, elle perdait connaissance j
un frôlement près du sein suffisait. Girard en fit l'expérience, et cela lui donna
de mauvaises pensées. Il la jetait à volonté dans ce sommeil, et elle ne
songeait nullement à s'en défendre, ayant toute confiance en lui, inquiète seule-
ment, un peu honteuse de prendre avec un tel homme tant de liberté et de lui
faire perdre un temps si précieux. Il y restait longtemps. On pouvait
prévoir ce qui arriva. La pauvre jeune fille, toute malade qu'elle fût, n'en
porta pas moins à la tête de Girard un invincible enivrement. Une fois, en
s'éveillant, elle se trouva dans une posture très-ridiculement indécente ; une
autre, elle le surprit qui la caressait. Elle rougit, gémit, se plaignit. Mais il
lui dit impudemment " Je suis votre maître, votre Dieu . . . Vous devez tout
souffrir au nom de l'obéissance !'* Vers Noël, à la grande fête, il perdit la dernière

* " Elle (la Cadière) n'étoit pas la seule qu'il (Girard) avoit mise dans ces
états ; car il y avoit encore plusieurs autres dévotes & surtout la Lau gier, la
Batarelle, la Gravier, PAllemande, la Reboul, & la fameuse Gui01,
qui avoient part à l'affection de ce Directeur." Mémoire instructif pour Demoi-
seiie Cadiere, p. io. Edition of Swart.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 243

réserve. Au réveil, elle s'écria : " Mon Dieu ! que j'ai souffert !"—" Je le
crois, pauvre enfant !" dit-il d'un ton compatissant. Depuis, elle se plaignit
moins, mais ne s'expliquait pas ce qu'elle éprouvait dans le sommeil.*

The Jacobin brother became suspicious, and determined one
day to remain with his sister during the priest's visit/ but
Girard without hesitation turned him out of the room. A
scandal appeared imminent, and the hypocrite resolved upon a
miracle.

Il connaissait bien sa victime. Il avait vu la trace des scrofules qu'elle avait
eues enfant. Cela ne ferme pas nettement comme une blessure. La peau y
reste rosée, mince et faible. Elle en avait eu aux pieds. Et elle en avait aussi
dans un endroit délicat, dangereux, sous le sein. Il eut l'idée diabolique de lui
renouveler ces plaies, de les donner pour des stigmates, tels qu'en ont obtenus
du ciel saint François et d'autres saints, qui, cherchant Vimitation et la con-
formité complète avec le Crucifié, portaient et la marque des clous et le coup de
lance aü côté. . . . Pour faire ces plaies, comment le cruel s'y prit-il?
Enfonça-t-iî les ongles ? usa-t-il d'un petit couteau, que toujours ilportait sur
lui. Ou bien attira-t-il le sang la première fois, comme il le fit plus tard,
par une forte succion ? Elle n'avait pas sa connaissance, mais bien sa sensibi-
lité 5 nul doute qu'à travers le sommeil, elle n'ait senti la douleur. Elle eût cru
faire un grand péché, si elle n'eût tout dit à Girard. Quelque crainte qu'elle eût
de déplaire et de dégoûter, elle dit la chose. Il vit, et il joua sa comédie, lui
reprocha de vouloir guérir et de s'opposer à Dieu. Ce sont les célestes stig-
mates. Il se met à genoux, baise les plaies des pieds. Elle se signe, s'humilie,
elle fait difficulté de croire. Girard insiste, la gronde, lui fait découvrir le côté,
admire la plaie. " Et moi aussi, je l'ai, dit-il, mais intérieure.''f

The natural consequence arrives, the poor girl is with child.
* Ha dordere, p* 341.

---

£44 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE.

Les dégoûts, les tressaillements de la femme enceinte auxquels elle ne com-
prenait rien, elle les mit sur le compte des violences intérieures de l'Esprit.

.....N'osant y aller tous les jours, Girard la faisait venir souvent à'iéglise

des jésuites. Elle s'y traînait à une heure, après les offices, pendant le dîner.
Personne alors dans l'église. Il s'y livrait devant l'autel, devant la croix, à des
transports que le sacrilège rendait plus ardents. N'y avait-elle aucun scrupule ?
pouvait-elle bien s'y tromper? 11 semble que sa conscience, au milieu d'un

exaltation sincère et. non jouée, s'étourdissait pourtant déjà, s'obscurcissait.....

Pendant presque tout le carême, elle ne put presque pas mangerj elle rejetait
le peu qu'elle prenait. Aux quinze derniers jours, elle jeûna entièrement, et
arriva au dernier degré de faiblesse. Qui pourrait croire que Girard, sur cette
mourante qui n'avait plus que le souffle, exerça de nouveaux sévices ? Il avait
empêché ses plaies de se fermer. Il lui en vint une nouvelle au flanc droit. Et
enfin au Vendredi saint, pour l'achèvement de sa cruelle comédie, il lui fit porter
une couronne de fil de fer, qui, lui entrant dans le front, lui faisait couler sur le
visage des gouttes de sang.*

But his hypocritical cruelty did not end here ; he had yet
other acts of barbarity to perform upon his unfortunate victim.
One day he informed her that she would be raised into the air,
and that he would come to her chamber to be the only witness
of this new prodigy. The poor girl could not avoid resisting
what, in the state in which she was then, must have been most
distasteful and unpleasant to her. Girard flew into a passion,
and left her. Afterwards he sent La Guiol to repeat to her his
displeasure, and to induce her to ask his pardon.

La premiere fois que la Demoiselle Cadiere fut se confesser (May 22), le Pere
* ft« dorcure, pp. 346, 348.

---

PROCÈS Dû PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 245

Girard ne manqua pas de lui faire comprendre qu'elle avoit commis en cela un
peché énorme, Ar que pour l'expier, il iroit le lendemain à sa chambre lui
imposer une penitence proportionnée à la qualité de l'offense. Le lendemain
il va chez elle, commence à se fermer seul à clef avec elle dans sa chambre ; là
il la fait mettre à genoux devant lui, & tenant une discipline à la main, il lui
dit : La justice de Dieu exige de vous, que puisque vous avez refusé d'être
revêtue de ses dons, vous soyez mise à nud : vous mériteriez que toute la terre fut
témoin de ceci, cependant le Ion Dieu veut lien quii η y ait que cette muraille, C5*
moi qui ne puis pas parler, qui en soit témoin ; mais auparavant jurex-mvi fidélité
que vous me garderez'un secret inviolable; car mon enfant si vous veniez à en
parler, vous me perdriez.*

Ignorant as she was of his Design, she promised him Secrecy : Whereupon
he ordered her to get upon her Bed, and clapping a Cushion under her Elbows
to raise her up a little, he gave her several Lashes with the Discipline ; after
which he kiss'd the Place he had scourged, and then making her get of the
Bed and kneel before him again, he told her, That the gracious God was not
satisfied, lut she must strip herself naked before him : But this putting her
into a Fright, she screamed out, and fainted away. No sooner did she come to
herself, but he made her undress herself to her Shift, and then embraced her.
And when she was out of her Trance, she ask d him the Cause of those Fer-
vencies, to which he reply'd, That they were new kinds of Martyrdoms which
his good God had order'd.f

The unfortunate Cadière was now three months gone with
child, and it became necessary to destroy the proof of her
dishonour and her seducer's guilt.

Le Directeur qui en fut effrayé, persuada à sa Pénitente qu'elle avoit le sang

■* jPimotre pour Cafflfert, p. 17.

t Cïjt €mt of ffî. B. Catture. Crichley, p. i%.

---

<χφ PROCÈS DU PERE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE.

allumé, & que pour le tempérer, il falloit que pendant huit jours, elle bût une
écuelle d'eau, dans laquelle il mettroit un peu de poudre rafraîchissante. Elle
qui n'entendoit rien dans tout cela, lui répondit qu'elle feroit tout ce qu'il vou*
droit ; & ce charitable Directeur alloit tous les jours prendre lui-même à la
cuisine une écuelle d'eau, qu'il ne vouloit pas laisser porter, ni toucher à la
Servante, ni même à la Mere de-la Demoiselle Cadiere, & après y avoir mis un
pen de poudre dedans, qui donnoit à l'eau une couleur rougeâtre, il la lui faisoit
prendre lui-même. Ce breuvage réitéré pendant environ huit jours, lui causa
une grande perte de sang, qui lui dura plusieurs jours, & lui fit faire une petite
masse de chair ou de sang caillé ; & un de ces jours qu'elle avoit fait un plein
pot de Sang, le Pere Girard fut pendant deux fois examiner près la fenêtre avec
des yeux curieux ce qu'il y avoit dedans j & lorsque la Demoiselle Cadiere dit
à la servante de le jetter par la fenêtre, & qu'elle le portoit, il s'emporta contre
sa Penitente de ce qu'elle confioit un pareil secret à sa Servante, & lui dit,
quelle imprudence I*

By this time GirarcTs desire for his victim appears to have
cooled, if not to have changed into aversion, and he caused her
to be removed to the Convent of Sainte Claire at Ollioules, a
few miles distant from Toulon, where she remained from June
6, to September 17, 1730, and where he obtained permission
to continue visiting her alone ; but the scandal beginning to
ooze out, the wily priest was desirous of regaining his letters
which would, in case of a publicity of his doings, be the most
damning evidence against him. To this end he sent his tool
La Guiol to Ollioules, and the guileless Cadiere gave her not

* fflimbct çoitr Cantere, p. 18.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈRE. 247

only the letters she had received from Girard, but even the
minutes of hers to him.

Il eut à la fois et ces minutes écrites par le jacobin et les copies que l'autre
frère faisait et lui envoyait. Dès lors il ne craignait rien. Nul contrôle possi-
ble. Il put en ôter, en remettre, détruire, biffer, falsifier. Son travail de
faussaire était parfaitement libre, et il a bien travaillé. De quatre-vingts lettres
il en reste seize, et encore elles semblent des pièces laborieuses, fabriquées
après coup.*

One letter however, which happened not to be with the
others, was not returned to him ; it is very remarkable, and
throws more real light upon his relations with his penitent and
the kind of influence he had over her than could do any
amount of evidence of witnesses. It is dated July 22, 1730,
is addressed to Cadière at Oilioules, and contains the following
passages :

Je rends mille graces à notre Seigneur de la continuation de ses miséricordes :
pour y répondre, ma chère fille, oubîiés-vous, & laissés faire : ces deux mots

renferment la plus sublime disposition,......Mangez gras comme on le

veut, je vous l'ai écrit : oui, ma chère enfant, j'ai besoin d'assurance, vous n'en
serés pas la victime ; n'ayés point de volonté & n'écoutés point de repugnance ;
vous obéir es en tout comme ma petite fille, qui ne trouve rien de difficile quand
c est son pere qui demande. J'ai une grande faim de vous revoir & de tout

* Ea torcière, p. 379. The letters of Mary Cadière were generally written
by her brother, " car elle lisait, mais elle savait à peine écrire." p. 365.

---

248 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI ÈRE*

voir j vous sçavés que je ne demande que mon bien, & il y a long-tems que je
n'ai rien vu qu'à demi. Je vous fatiguerai : eh bien ne me fatigués-vous pas
aussi ? il est juste que tout aille de moitié -, je compte bien qu'enfin vous devi-
endrés sage, tant de graces & d'avis ne demeureront pas inutiles.*

Let me abridge. The connection of Girard with his dupe
begun to be talked of, and, during a journey which Girard
made to Marseilles, the bishop of Toulon removed Cadière
into the city, and appointed Father Nicolas, an upright, sincere
man, as her director. The poor girl reluctantly revealed every-
thing. The Jesuits rose in a body against her, and Girard
became her most implacable enemy. A public examination of
the matter became inevitable. Witnesses were tampered with
by the Jesuits ; and others, who would have spoken the truth,
were by them kept out of the court room altogether. The
Jesuits gained the day ; the tables were entirely turned ; Girard,
the cunning, worldly, astute priest " avait été le jouet d'un
enchantement" by a poor child who even at that moment
scarcely comprehended what had really happened. Judgment
was pronounced, xith of September (or October) 1731 ; Girard
was acquitted, and the abused Cadière condemned to be
" préalablement mise à la question ordinaire et extraordinaire,
ensuite ramenée à Toulon, et, sur la place des Prêcheurs, pen-
due et étranglée."

* ífíentotrt pur Caliere, p. 24.

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÊRE. 249

But the populace would not suffer so foul and unjust a
sentence to be put into execution; Marie and her brothers
were escorted from the prison to their own home by a hundred
gentlemen and citizens, while Girard fled in a closed carriage.
The mob however discovered him, and would doubtless have
torn him to pieces had he not found refuge and sanctuary in
the church of his order. He escaped, and retired to his native
place, Dole, where he died, 1733, ^u en odeur de sainteté," deny-
ing to the last his guilt.

The case of Father Girard is important as illustrating the
immense influence which the Jesuits possessed at that time in
France, and the audacity and duplicity which they were ready
to employ to uphold their power, or cloak one of their mem-
bers, That a simple, weak minded girl should be debauched
and abused by a wily confessor, is neither surprising, nor
perhaps very important to the world at large, and it would
certainly not be deemed a weighty matter by the order. The
importance of the case lies in the protection afforded by the
Jesuits to one of their guilty members, the unscrupulous conduct
they displayed in their endeavours to pervert justice, and their
success in obtaining a verdict in favour of the culprit. It is
indeed surprising that, in those days of Jesuitical omnipotence,
the scandal should ever have come to light. This was occa-
sioned by the very sense of security, and the too great confi-
dence which the Jesuits felt in their own might. On this

HH

---

250 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈrE.

account the Girard-Cadière trial is of greater importance than
it would at first sight appear to be. I cannot better conclude
my article than by transcribing a few of the eloquent, tren-
chant, truthful words in which Michelet* sums up the
abominable affair :

Miracle ! un vieux jésuite, disciplinant son écolière, Mlle Cadière de Toulon,
la transfigure. Elle est stigmatisée à l'instar de Notre-Seigneur. Le sang
dégoutte, et surtout de son front. On croit, ou fait semblant. Nul n'ose
examiner.

Miracle ! la grâce est féconde. L'ange de Dieu, Girard, a beau être vieux,
laid. Un matin la sainte a conçu, et non-seulement elle, mais d'autres sont
enceintes, de toute classe, marchandes, ouvrières, dames. La grâce ne tient
compte de la qualité.

Girard est-il un ange ? Les jansénistes jurent que c'est un diable, que ses
galants succès, surnaturels, sont ceux d'un noir sorcier. C'est encore
Gauffridi, que l'on vit en 1610, et que brûla le Parlement. Serrés de près,
les jésuites répondent que, si le Diable est là, il est dans la Cadière qui a
ensorcelé Girard.

Les deux partis jurent pour et contre. La Provence se divise avec fureur,
tout l'emportement du Midi. Le concert le plus dissonant, un enragé
charivari de farces, de chansons, t éclate. Et Paris fait écho avec un rire

* ÜHátotr* tit tftmttf Louis XV, pp. 102 to 111.

t I give one specimen, a Sar cel lade, comprised in the Recueil de ία Calotte,
and reproduced in %zä &ûtïitta 33attÚW¿, vol. 2, p. 313,
" Sçais tu, Collin, ce qu'on dit à Paris ?
" Par la morguienne ! ys sont biau ébaubis.
"Te souviant il de cette la Cadière
" Dont ys lisions les ƒaitons n'aguière ?
" Comme al disoit que ce Père Girard,
" Dès qu'il étoît avec elle à l'écart,

---

PROCES DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÎVRE. 2¿I

immense. Dans cette affaire burlesque, un terrible sérieux était au fond, une
question vraiement politique. Le roi d'alors étant le prêtre, son avilissement
est l'aurore de la liberté. Ne vous étonnez pas de voir en ce procès à Aix, à
Marseille et partout, ces assemblées de tout le peuple par cent mille et cent
mille que vous ne reverrez qu'au triomphe de Mirabeau.

" Après avoir biau varouillé sa porte

" La visitoit comme une bête morte j

" Qu'il la tatoit et la lantiponnoit,

"Tant qu'un biau jour ce vilain maladret

" L'avoit rendue, à ce qu'ai disoit, mère . . .

" Moi, je disians : si ç'atoit calomnie

" Cette chienne devroit être punie,

" Mais si c'est vrai, tout ce qu'aile nous dit,

" Faudroit griller ce Lucifer maudît.

" Au diable-zoc ! ces monsieurs de Provence

" Avons à tous, baillé pleine indulgence ;

" C'est la besogne à Jean Cogne-Festu :

" Qui plus a mis et plus y a pardu.

"Et qui pis est, on dit que les Jésuites

" De ça, pour rian, n'avons pas été quittes,

" Qu'il a fallu pour ce biau jugement,

" Aux juges d'Aix lacher biaucoup d'argent."

Voltaire has exercised his powers of versification on the subject. Twice
m Ea Cuccile (chants 2 and 3) he introduces Girard, who

" En confessant la gentille Cadière,

^í<r Insinuait de son souffle paillard

" De diablotaux une ample fourmillière.

The following couplet was written by him on an engraving in which Girard
and his penitent were represented together :

ⁱ⁽ Cette belle voit Dieu ; Girard voit cette belle :
"Ah! Girard est plus heureux qu'elle 1"

---

0,¡1 PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIÈRE.

On avait rï d'abord, mais bientôt on frémit (septembre 1731), en apprenant
que les jésuites couvraient le crime par le crime, qu' à Aîx même et au Parle-
ment, les gens du Roi proposaient " à'étrangler . . . ." Girard sans doute ?
Point du tout .... sa victime !

Voilà ce qui souleva le peuple, et fit ces grands rassemblements. La pitié,
le bon cœur, l'humanité s'armèrent. Les pierres, au défaut d'hommes, se
seraient soulevées !

On se demande comment, sous ce sage Heury qui craignait tant le bruit, les
choses purent aller jusque-là, comment dès les commencements on ne sut
étouffer l'affaire. C'est là le miracle réel, que sous ce gouvernement de
ténèbres la lumière ait jailli, monté d'en bas, en perçant tout obstacle. Cela
tient justement à ce que le jésuites, étant si forts, crurent à chaque degré du
procès, pouvoir en rester maîtres. Mais l'affaire échappait, montait toujours
plus haut. Elle se développa lumineuse et terrible, comme à la lumière
électrique, montrant dans ses laideurs, dans ses parties honteuses, l'autorité
régnante, si fière, et qu'on vit par le dos.

Révélation très-forte, largement instructive, ne portant pas sur un fait
singulier, mais vulgaire et banale. Que Girard abusât d'une pauvre innocente,
d'une petite fille malade, dans ses crises léthargiques, cela n'apprenait rien. Ce
qui en dit beaucoup sur les facilités libertines du jargon mystique, c'est qu'un
jésuite vieux, laid, en six mois eût gagné si aisément ses pénitentes. Toutes
enceintes. On connut la direction.

On connut les couvents. Girard les savait bien discrets, puisqu'il voulait
y cacher ses enceintes (comme on a vu plus haut Pi card, directeur de Louviers).
Le couvent d'Ollioules, où il mit la Cadière, montre à nu ce qu'ailleurs on eût
vu tout de même : une abbesse fort libre j des dames riches, utiles à la maison,
fort gâtées, servies par des moines j ces moines effrénés jusqu'à souiller les
enfants qu'on élève ; la masse enfin, pauvre troupeau de femmes, dans un
mortel ennui et des amitiés folles» douloureuse ombre de l'amour.

La justice ecclésiastique apparut dans son jour. L'évêque de Toulon, grand
seigneur bienveillant qui un moment défendit la Cadière, eut peur, quand les
jésuites lui reprochèrent certaine chose infâme. Et, dans sa lâcheté, il se mit
avec eux......

Le dix-huitième siècle n'était pas plus sévère. Nos philosophes, largement
indulgents, dispensaient le clergé de soutenir cette gageure d'un miracle ïinpos-

---

PROCÈS DU PÈRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlÈRE. 253

sible. Aux faiblesses du prêtre, ils appliquaient leur mot, leur commode
formule : Retour à la nature. L'affaire, de la Cadière, à ce tolérantisrne opposa
la réalité : Y Anti-nature barbare, l'excentricité libertine, le sauvage égoïsme, le
rut impitoyable et tout à coup féroce pour étouffer, enfouir, ensevelir.

In addition to the works already mentioned,* in which the
story of Girard and Cadière is told at greater or less length,
it has inspired other writers. The Marquis de Sade no doubt
had it in mind when writing several of his cruelest chapters.
One of the most forcible scenes in Gamiani is directly imitated
from it ; and Les Amours de Sainfroid Jésuite, et UEulalie Fille
Devote^ (with its English translation) is evidently founded
upon it.

* P. 239, note, ante.

t Fully noticed at pp. 64 and 70 of the fa&tç feibrorum Çro^tOttorum.

Note.—" The power of Confessors of disciplining their penitents, (writes
Dblolme) became in process of time so generally acknowledged, that it
obtained even with respect to persons who made profession of the Ecclesiasti-
cal life, and superseded the laws that had been made against those who should

strike an Ecclesiastic......Attempts were, however, made to put a stop to

these practices of Priests and Confessors j and so early as under Pope Adrian I.
who was raised to the Purple, in the year 77a (which by the by shews that the
power assumed by Confessors, was pretty ancient) a regulation was made to
forbid Confessors to beat their Penitents : Episcopus, Preshiter & Diaconus,
peccantes f deles diverlerare non deheant. But this regulation proved useless :
the whole tribe of Priests, as well as the first Dignitaries of the Church, never-
theless continued to preach up the prerogatives of Confessors and the merit of
flagellations j &C.¹*

it will then be readily understood that Adriaensen and Girard are not the

---

¿54 PROCÈS DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT.

Tribunal Correctionnel de Brest. WiiXt (Sjtfrabajjaitcr

Suin'riatre Çroaô ou &+ $♦ ©uföur rt ¿Kaöame ín

CföOmtesKt ïfô Walmont i° Réquisitoire ;—2° Inter-
rogatoire ;—·3° Plaidoiries ;-—4⁰ Jugement ;—-5° Apprécia-
tions. Reproduction Interdite. Chaque exemplaire est
revêtu da ( sic) cachet ci-dessous. Nota.·—Pour recevoir
franco cette brochure, en Belgique, envoyer Un Franc en
timbres-poste, à l'adresse de M.-J. Poot et C^ie, impri-
meurs, 37, rue aux Choux, à Bruxelles.—Pour la
France: fr. 1-50»

This small tract, of 47 pp. in all, is printed on very thin
paper, and has the title turned inwards in order to economise

only instances of confessors who have applied the discipline to the naked bodies
of their penitents. A long Hst, indeed, might easily be made of priests -who
have held the doctrine inculcated by Cardinal Pullus that the nakedness of
the penitent was an additional merit in the eyes of God : Est ergo satisfactio
qucedam, aspera tarnen, sed Deo tanto gratior quanto humiäor, cum quìlìbet
sacerdotìs prostratus ad pedes, se cœdendum virgis exhibet nudum. Passing
over, as foreign to our immediate purpose, such holy men as St. Edmund,
Bishop of Canterbury, the Capucin Brother Mathew of Avignon, and
Bernardin of Sienna, who chastised, in Jentoribus, clunibus, ac scapulis, the
several women who had tempted them to carnal sin, I may, with appropriate-
ness, note the following : Abe lard took delight in the recollection of the
corrections he had given to his pupil Heloise j the Jesuit, Johannes Acker-
bom, was caught whipping a young girl who had come to confess to him—

---

PROCÈS DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT. 255

and facilitate its expedition by post. Of some of the copies
the edges are so closely cropped that the concluding letters
of many of the lines are cut off. It contains, we are informed
in the introduction, " tout ce que nous avons pu recuellir sur
le scandaleux procès appelé 'Affaire du jésuite Dufour fî Astaf-
ford et de la vicomtesse de Salmoni ! ' " Althougii this trial will

ßagellahat virginem ui nudam conspiceret ; his companion, Petrus Wills,
merrily followed his example—-frater, ejus socius, ludendi, flagellanti, potitanti
aderat ; Peter Gersen was even less discriminate—virgines suas nudas caede-
bat flagris in agris. O quale speculum ac spectaculum, videre virgunculas
pulcherrimas rimas imas. To these Τ might add Fathers Nuknez and
M al agri da, who had much influence over the ladies at the courts of which
they were the confessors, and used the disciplines with diligence. We have
yet a more remarkable modern instance in the Capucin Monk P. Achazius of
Diiren, who emulated very closely brother Cornells, forming a kind of society
of women who were foolish enough to submit to his caprices $ he did not how-
ever, like Adriaensen, confine himself to flagellating them while in a state of
nudity, but he satisfied his lust to the last degree. When his practices were
discovered, the scandal was, by order of Napoleon, smothered as far as possible j
and although the matter came afterwards before the court of Liege, it was, in
deference to the families compromised, suppressed. Achazius had not the
advantage of a handsome person : " (So fcumtfdj feine Spanier en, fo tyáfííicíj feine
©efíííjtepge warm, f0 u6er¿eugenb mar ber 0ïuf son feiner SBerebfamfeit unb
exeutylartfctyen Orromntigfeit." His proceedings with one of his penitents are thus
described : "φα bie Jungfrau ηοφ ftattíidje Cftet^e genug Befa§, um ben spetti be$
$ater$ ¿u weden, fo fd?ïug er ïfyx eine $ínbací?t öor, in bte fíe aíafeaíb einging. 0ϊαφ
iaoflfcradíter SBetdjt mufjte fie sjor %$a$iu8 meberfnieen unb bemfttÇtg QSer^ei^ung fur
il?« @unben erfïe^en, barauf fidj fctê an bte bieren entWöf?en. £>er $aier natym
nun eine grof e SftutÇe unb Çiefc fie baimt; enbíkC Befriedigte er feine tÇierif^e £ufi an

---

CL¡6 PROCÈS DU R. F. DUPOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT.

doubtless be fresh in the memory of many of my readers, and
in spite of the fact that the accused persons were legally
acquitted, it appears to me sufficiently curious to warrant its
reproduction here, especially as it is a further illustration of
Jesuitical morality and influence.

The persons implicated were " J. Dufour d'Astafford,

i$r. @ie mufite Beim &ortge$en uerfyredjen, audj anbete &rauen$lmmer t$rer
¿efanntfcÇaft gu gewinnen, íDtefí gefcfyaÇ in ber Xfyat -, mit einigen ftreunbinnen öon
ttorgerutftem éíttt warb ber Anfang gemalt unb baburdj ber SCßeg crnty $u iüngern,
metfi îjerÇeiratÇeten, geBa^nt (gBenfo wufíte man eine 5ln$a$í anberer ©etftttdjen
mit in bie @a<$e ju jie^en. ÍÍÍÍÍmá^Ug BUbete (Ιφ ein fötmtWjet abamitif^er ¿lagel*
lantenííuBB, worin atteS ®rÄuU^e getrieBen warb, wa3 nieberjufdjreiben, wir
erröt^en würben." One of the women, wife of a paper-maker, who gave evi-
dence against him, when asked how it was possible that she could give herself
up to such an illfavoured, filthy fellow as Achazius, replied : ⁿ berfelBe Cätte ff e
ganj BejauBert, fo baf fie mit unenbUdjer 0leigung i^m jugetÇan worben unb
wiïïenÎoS, wie ein Äinb, ju aÏÏem fl^ ÇergegeBen ^aBe; mit ben geweidjten OlutÇen
(he kept them steeped in vinegar and salt) $aBe er fie fo fe$r gefdjlagen, bafi fie
Biöweiten gejwungen gewefen fei, unter irgenb einem anbern ¿orwanbe üBer
brei 2Öoä)en lang baö Sßette ju Cüten. S)ie üBrigen SDinge, wel^e bie íDame anaBg,
ftnb ntäjt mttt^eiíBar, bo(^ manten fie feí&ft ber iß^antafie ber (sic) lutorô ber Snfline
@Çre.^f' Achazius's only punishment was confinement for life in a monastery.

It may not be altogether inappropriate to conclude this note with the mention
of the Rev. Zachary Cbofton, curate of St. Botolph, Aldgate, London, and
author of numerous doctrinal and controversial works, who, about the year
1660, "was prosecuted in Westminster-Hall for giving the correction of a
School-Boy to his Servant-Maid, and was bold to print his defence,"—See
Cf)t &t*ftor£ of ti)t ¿Flagellante, p. 228, &c. ; 2>et 5íageííuntíemu^ pp. 90 and
99 ; & îfteg-tetcr antì Chronicle, p. 797.

---

PK0CÌ1S DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT. 2¡J

44 ans, religieux, demeurant à Brest " ; and " Louise-Marie-
Gabrielle Carpentier, veuve de Valmont, 22 ans," further
described as : " petite, d'allure vive ; elle a de la physionomie,
une grande fraîcheur de teint, et, en outre de sa jeunesse, de la
beauté, tout au moins celle du diable." The worthy Jesuit was
her spiritual director.

On the 9th of July, 1872, on his return from Quimperlé,
where he had been preaching, he met Mme. de Valmont at
Châteaulin, where they took the train together for Brest.
Familiarities in their conduct being observed at the station, the
guard of the train, Kergroën, was directed by the station-
master to keep an eye upon them. This he did ; and passing
along the train whilst it was in motion, he surprised them in
the following equivocal positions. I quote KergroeVs de-
position :

Je reconnus le prêtre, il était à gauche dans un coin et la dame en face dans
le coin opposé. La dame se décoiffa, le store était tiré sur la lampe. Le prêtre
avait les jambes étendues sur la banquette en face de la dame. Plus tard, je
repassai devant le waggon : la situation avait changé, la dame tenait le prêtre
par le cou et l'embrassait. Le prêtre n'avait plus les jambes étendues, la dame
s'était mise sur ses genoux et l'embrassait toujours pendant que, lui, il la tenait
par la taille.

Il me parut qu'il était temps d'intervenir. Je dis qu'on ne se conduisait pas
ainsi en chemin de fer. La darne devint toute pâle. Le prêtre me dit : " Nous
vous faisons nos excuses, nous sommes comme des enfants j après tout, quand
on est frère et sœur il est bien permis de s'embrasser."—Oui, mais on ne
s'embrasse pas de cette façon entre frère et soeur, &c.

II

---

258 PROCÈS DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT.

Kergroën demanded the priest's card, which was refused, so
he laid the matter before the masters of the two next stations
at which the train stopped. This apparently plain statement
of the case did not satisfy the president ; he required more
details ; and the following dialogue took place :

M. le Président. Vous avez dit à Quimerch et à Landerneau que la dame
était assise sur les genoux du prêtre ; devant le juge d'instruction, vous modi-
fiez cette déclaration en l'aggravant. Vous prétendez qu'elle était à cheval,
c'est-à-dire les jambes écartées, dans une position plus inconvenante. Ces
variations ont de l'importance au point de vue de la caractérisation du délit.
Dans votre procès-verbal vous dites que vous avez été témoin d'un outrage
public à la pudeur.

Le Témoin. Oui, pour moi, il y a outrage à la pudeur, quand une femme
est assise sur les genoux d'un prêtre et quand j'ai dû, pour l'avertir, frapper sur
la cuisse nue de cette dame.

M. le Président C'était là de votre part un acte reprehensible et lui-même
contraire à la pudeur j il suffisait de l'avertir de la voix et vous l'avez assez haute
pour cela.

Le Témoin. Pardon, le train était en marche et la constatation était plus
complète quand je constatais ainsi la nudité de la dame.

In answer to questions put to him by the station-master of
Landerneau and others, the Rev. Father Dufour replied in a
strain worthy of his order :

Après avoir donné son nom, il n'a pas persisté à dire que sa compagne de
voyage fût sa sœur j il a prétendu qu'il la connaissait depuis long-temps, qu'il
lui avait rendu des services et que, dans sa reconnaissance, elle l'avait
embrassé.

---

PROCÈS DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT. 2¡g

" Où est le mal? ajoutait le prêtre) si nous avions été Jrère et sœur, nous le
pouvions. Supposez, a-t-il encore dît ail brigadier, deux jeunes mariés qui
voyagent en chemin de fer_s ils peuvent s'embrasser et même faire autre chose.
.... .Nous η avons fait aucun mal. Tous les jours de jeunes mariés se
permettent des libertés quand ils voyagent ; où est le mal ?"

At his trial Father Dufour excused himself in the follow-
ing unmanly, hypocritical manner :

Si j'ai, une fois en chemin de fer, tiré le store sur la lampe,—ce que je ne
crois pas avoir fait,—c'est que je suis grand dormeur en chemin de fer, J'eus
le tort de m'étendre sur la banquette, bien qu'en voyage on se permette cette
privauté. M^rae· de Valmont, placée d'abord à l'autre extrémité du waggon,
s'approcha parce que le bruit du chemin de fer empêchait de s'entendre. Elle
me remercia de m'être arrêté pour elle à Chàteaulin, et dans l'expansion de sa
reconnaissance, elle rapprocha sa tête de ma poitrine, si bien que sa figure a pu
toucher mon menton. &c»

The case was tried on the 4th, and judgment given on the
10th September, 1872. The parties were acquitted.

---

IgfjSjbe ClOt'Sterë laft ©#tll, ör_; Adventures of the
SI £O Priests and Nuns. With Some Account of Con-
fessions» and the lewd Use they make of them.
Containing a Series of diverting Stories. Also, CÍK
SfrimttlUttEf Ot tì)t 35atl> : Containing, The Amours of
Theresa and the Dwarf, the Love Letters of the Count
Luciano, and the Tragedy of the Baron Casanatta.
London : Printed for Meanwell, near Dutchey-Lane.
[Price Three Shillings.]

Large lamo, (counts 6) ; pp. 142, with 6 unnumbered of
title, preface and contents ; two lines on the title page above
the impress ; published probably during the latter half of the
last century. There is a carefully engraved frontispiece, repre-
senting a nun confessing to a priest, who has his left hand
under his frock in a very suggestive manner ; the following
lines are underneath :

View the lascivious Priest, Religion's Jest !
By whom th' obedient Damsel is confestj
With whom she clears the long contracted Score
Of former Sins, and ticks with Heav'n for more.

The pieces contained in this volume are not all original;

---

THE CLOISTERS LAID OPEN.                          2ÓI

" many (observes the compiler in his preface) are of my own
certain Knowledge, and the rest collected from the Testimony
of Authors of most undoubted Credit." Some of the Ad-
ventures are taken from Boccaccio, while many of the Confes-
sions are extracted from Gavin's Master Key to Popery. The
following is perhaps sufficiently curious to warrant repro-
duction :

The Adventure o/* Isabella with a Fryar, who, under Pretence of making an
Oblation of her Virginity to the B. Virgin, debauched her hef ore an Altar, at
Thirteen Years old.

I was bora at Sora, in the Abruzzo, of Parents not very eminent for Fortune
or Birth j yet my Father's Employment was sufficient to give me a genteel
Education.

I am of Opinion, there is some Impulse of Nature, or Influence of the Stars,
which pushes some more than others on the Confines of Venus. I confess, I
did not know what it was that Men and Women were joined for ; yet, by that
time I was turned of Twelve, I had a great Inclination to Marriage j that is, I
had a mighty Mind to a Husband. To this End, I frequented the Convent of
the Fryers, where my Mother, and all our Family, ever chose their Confessors,
to pray to the Virgin Mary to send me a good Husband, according to my
Desire. I had continued this Prayer almost a Year, when finding no Effect of
all my Orisons, I began to suspect I had made a sinful Demand, and full of
this Fear I applied myself to my Confessor, a grave, old, religious Fryar in
Appearance, but, in Effect, without either Religion or Gravity.

He finding my Simplicity, told me, he would pray to the Virgin to know her
Will in that Particular, and ordered me to come to Confession again in a Day
or two, and he would give me her Answer. I was over joyed in my Mind,
that I had so good an Advocate in my Cause, and was punctual to a Minute, to
know the Result. When I came to him in the Confessional, " Cease, said he,
my pretty little Daughter, to ask a Husband of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who
being herself a Maid, will have you have no Husband at all.** Since you tell
me, replied I, that it is the Will of the Blessed Virgin, I will give and dedicate

---

α6α                          THE CLOISTERS LAID OPEN.

my Virginity to Heaven. The good Father commended my pious Resolution,
and told me, the Virgin had ordered I should dedicate it to her in some Church.
I then replied, since the Virgin had commanded so, his Church seemed to be
the fittest for the Oblation. " I approve of your Devotion, my good Daughter,
said he, and now therefore depart in Peace, and return in the Morning, for this
Night I will spend in Prayer to our Lady, that she would vouchsafe to ratify
the Dedication of thy Virginity j and having washed your Body all clean in the
Morning, and put on clean Linen, return to me ; for it's not lawful for any
thing unclean to be offered to the Virgin by her Priests. Take care to be here
in good time, and alone j for there are to be no Witnesses of the Consecration
of those things of which the Virgin takes possession."

Returning in the Morning full of Devotion to the Virgin, he led me to his
Cell ; where, on an Altar, I saw a Crucifix surrounded with abundance of Wax
Candles, and, above all, a Picture of our Lady. The Door being fastened, we
both joined in Prayer, and sung some Hyms (sic) to the Virgin, when both rising
up, " My Daughter, says he, you must now take off your upper Garment, to
consecrate it to our Lady :" Which having, by his Help performed, with all the
Form of Devotion, praying, and he singing Hymns all the while ; he then
ordered me to pull off the next, and so till I was now come to my Shift. I
was a little surprized, in spite of my Ignorance 5 but the Formality of the Cere-
mony, and the Gravity of his Aspect, together with a mighty Opinion of his
Piety, lulled asleep all Suspicion of foul Play ; and J really believed this was the
peculiar Order of the Church, since performed in such Solemnity, before the
Crucifix and the Picture of the Blessed Virgin. Being now only covered with
my Shift, blushing all over, my Eyes being quite shut with Fear and Devotion,
he then told me, I must pull off my Shift too j for the Virgin and the Saints
being all without CJoaths, would have nothing offered to them, but what was
quite naked : But I could not, with all his Threats, be prevailed with to do that
Office myself, but suffered him to take it away_r who left me quite naked to his
View j when, having said another Prayer, and sung an Hymn, he approached me
very close, and pressing my Breasts with his trembling Fingers, " These precious
little Balls, said he, are thus offered to my Church and her Patroness." Then
running over my Cheeks, all blushing hot as Fire, approaching my Mouth,
"This, said he, my Daughter, must be taken Possession of only by the
Mouth :" Then kissing me three times» "And these ruby Lips are an Offering

---

THE CLOISTERS LAID OPEN.                          263

to my Church." Thence having passed from my Bosom to my Belly, and
making Seizure of them, as Offerings to his Church, he ordered me to kneel
down before the Altar, and say after him these Words. ^O ever-glorious
Virgin, I here offer thee my Virginity and my naked Body, to be taken Posses-
sion of by this thy Minister and Servant." Then, after a short Hymn, he
ordered me to lye down at the Foot of the Altar, where my Virginity must be
offered to our Lady. In Obedience to his Order, I laid me down on my Face,
in that humble Posture to offer myself up to the Virgin, when he kneeling by
me, and fitting himself for the cursed Encounter, with unheard of Impiety,
making Religion the Pimp to his Lust, he run his Hand gently over my back
Parts, and took those into his Church. Then, with some struggling, he turned
me upon my Back, and pressing my Thighs and Arms with the same Formality
and seeming Devotion, " O Holy Virgin, said he, who hast with so much
Beauty adorned this thy Votary, formed these tremulous Thighs ! this firm
round Belly j these small round taper Arms and Fingers, with so much
Angelick Symmetry, Proportion and Softness j behold this thy little Handmaid,
and rejoice in the Possession of such a Servant." Having said this three times,
and casting his Eye now to the Scene of all his Action, and the Distinction to
the Sex : " And this, my Daughter, I must seize with my Hand, as the Gate to
that Offering which you come to make to the Blessed Virgin j and, as the
Mouth was only to be taken Possession of by the Mouth, so must this be by
what can only deliver the Offering you have brought." I struggled some time,
and urged, that he certainly exceeded his Commission j but denouncing terrible
Anathema's, he told me, it would be Impiety to carry back from the Virgin,
the very Thing I came to immolate to her ¡ as I must needs do, unless I left
my Maidenhead with him. Vanquished by these Reasons, and a sort of
unknown Pleasure raised by his artful Approaches, I suffered him at last,
betwixt Straggling and Consent, to take entire Possession of my Person. The
first Encounter being over, I was going to dress me j but e'er I got my Shift
on, he seized it with this Assurance, That, as the Mouth was taken Possession
of by three Kisses, so must my Virginity by as many Embraces. The first
Fear being over, and thinking it my Duty, and the Pleasure its Reward, he
easily made me comply, till a great Part of the Day being now wasted in this
new Sort of Sacrifice, dressing myself as well as I could, he dismissed me,
with an Order of repeating the same Exorcism the next Day. In short, he

---

264                          THE CLOISTERS LAID OPEN.

cultivated his Ground in such a Manner, that in a little Time I found myself
with Child. I informed him of my Condition, and asked his Advice as well
as Assistance. He amused me with Words, till finding the Secret must come
out, he left Sora, and went to some Convent of the same Order, at the farther
End of Italy.

My Condition was now no longer to be concealed -, my Mother soon made
the Discovery, and flew into such a Rage, that had not my Father intervened,
I believe that Day would haye been my last j but he loving me more tenderly
than my Mother, took me aside, and having fully examined the Matter, gave
Credit to my Account, and vowed certain Revenge on the impious and trea-
cherous Fryar, if he could by any means learn to what Convent he was fled :
But for fear my Mother should treat me too harshly, he sent me to a Friend in
the Country, not far from a Villa of the Duchess of Sora, where I was
delivered of a dead Child, the Fright my Mother put me into having killed it in
the Womb. I had, after a hard Travel, some Months of Illness, insomuch
that my Life was despaired of j for, by the Indiscretion of the People, the News
of my Father's unfortunate Death was brought to my Ears, while I yet
laboured under the Power of a Distemper not easily removed. He had, it
seems, with indefatigable Industry, found out the Fryar, and stabbed him to
the Heart ; but being seized by the Fryars, and prosecuted for the Fact, he was
executed at Padua. The News of it broke my Mother's Heart, and had very
near dispatched me in the same manner : But Youth and Destiny preserved
me for a happier End.

The Adventures of the Bath is an insipid production;
Theresa, daughter of a cardinal, seduces her page or dwarf
while he is assisting her at her bath, and then relates her own
adventures, reading to him the letters which had passed be-
tween her and her lovers.

---

LE B***^## MONACAL, &C.                           26$

It $·***· iiflOUaral ou Vie Voluptueuse des Capucins et
des Nonnes tirée de la confession d'un père de cet ordre
suivie des ffiQUtttÎt* &OfltUafo0 A Cologne Chez
Pierre Le Sincère m, d. ce. lv

Square 8vo. (counts 2); pp. 119 in all; on the title page is
a fleuron of a satyr's bust with children dancing round it ;
throughout the volume are various wood cuts, on the page,
taken from different works ; an etched frontispiece, satirical
and erotic, representing a monk and devil combined; issue
150 copies, as noted on the verso of the bastard title; price
fres. 20. This volume was edited, and published at Brussels,
by Vital Puissant, end of 1875 or beginning of 1876 ; it is
remarkable as being printed on paper which had already been
used on one side, two sheets of paper being stuck together the
used sides inwards ; the matter printed on the insides of these
double leaves can still be read by holding the leaves up to the
light.

In addition to a Notice Bibliographique on the verso of the
last page, this volume contains two pieces :

1. Le $***** Monacai is a reprint of the Vie Voluptueuse
entre les Capucins et les Nonnes, with the few following inter-
polations : p. 16, from "Moyennant" to "gouvernement.¹'
(15 lines); p. 34, from "Le Manage" to "instructions."
(30 lines); p. 44, from "Je commençais" to "échauffée."
κκ

---

266                           LE Β***** MONACAL, &C.

(17 lines); p. 51, from "Tout en courant" to "spirituelles."
(20 lines); p. 54, from "Cependant" to "sur ce sujet." (22
pages and 27 lines) ; p. 81, from " Ce fut" to " histoire." (11
lines) ; p. 88, from " Ils sont loin " to "digression." (2 pages
and 22 lines). These additions appear to have been made
for the purpose of introducing the illustrations which do not
belong to the work. On the other hand,· at p. 85 seven lines :
from " Les exemples " to " vérité.," are omitted. In his notice
bibliographique, the editor mentions six different editions of the
work, concerning which he observes : " Toutes ces différentes
éditions sont généralement incomplètes; en ce sens que les
unes contiennent des matières qu'on a supprimées dans d'autres
et vice-versa." This is not correct. I have collated four
different editions, among which are three bearing the dates he
notes, and they all correspond ; but not one of them contains
the interpolations indicated above.

2. Les Fouteries Nobiliaires is not an original work ; it is
merely a medley of extracts from the second part of Thérèse
Philosophe, from La Fille de Joie (The Woman of Pleasure), &c,
with the names generally changed, and the wording slightly
modified.

Altogether, Le jg***** Monacal is a " made up" book, a
mere bookseller's speculation, and not worthy of the attention
of a serious collector. Its greatest curiosity is the paper upon
which it is printed.

---

LE PARC-AUX-CERFS EPISCOPAL, &C.                  267

ït \Uvt:nup€tvfà éptèropal—Sfótot're unifiante tí
Curieuste au Séminaire ïe Wmu$ ou Les Fo...nes

Sacerdotales A Cythère chez Le Gardien du Temple—
Année Perpétuelle

121Î10. (counts 6); pp. 180 in all; on the title page fleuron
of a satyr's bust with children dancing round it ; 5 etchings of
indifferent execution, of which four are copied from engravings
inserted in L* Academie des Dames Venise Chez Pierre Arretin ;
β. cul de lampe on p. 9 ; and an illustration on p. 10, the same
as that used for the frontispiece of the B***** Monacal ;* the
bastard title is more ample than the title, and enumerates the
pieces contained in the volume ; on the verso the issue is given
as 150 copies, but at least 300 were struck off; price 20 fres. ;
published at Brussels, in 1876, by Vital Puissant.

The volume contains, besides an Introduction, Preface Né-
cessaire, and a Notice Bibliographique, the following distinct
pieces :

1. it iBXJrìrd (SptóíOpal ou Le Séminaire de Vénus, is a
reprint of La Tourelle de Saint-Etienne. There are some slight
alterations, and the last two pages are omitted; but two pages

* See p. 265, ante.

---

2Ó8                  LE PARC-AUX-CERFS EPISCOPAL, &C.

are added, viz., from p. 74, " Un jour, les deux amis," to p. 75,
" indignes ministres ! ", in order to introduce the illustration.

2. %t CartUfe (sic) ïtbertm ou Le Triomphe du Fice {Par
Le Marquis de Sade) En Hollande Chez Les Libraires
Associés 1789, with full title page, is a reprint of Le Tartuffe
Libertin. Two passages are inserted to correspond with the
engraving, which is used as a frontispiece, viz., p. 112_? from
"mais Saint-Gérard ne le voulut point," to p. 113, "la
supérieure dénoncée," and p. 135, from "II fit plus," to "cet
agréable exercice."

3 & 4. ïa 3BuIIe W&ltWViÜït Wh cesi a sçavoir de Γ Obli-
gation aux Femmes de ne point dormir pendant Γ amoureux déduit
Nouvelle imitée de Γ Italien, de Casti suivie de £a €l$ïfttnt\Îtt
par La Chaussée A Paris Chez Dabin, libraire, au bas de
Γ escalier de la Bibliothèque, palais du Tribunal. An J[.-i$O2.,
with full title page. Both are reprints. The former is by
F.-G.-J.-S. Andrieux.*

5- ales» iEerittÖtèreÖ ìf£ WtnVtö ou La Défaite des Gitons
is also a reprint. Of it the editor says in his note bibliogra-
phique : " Cette pièce originale est une espèce de réclame
faite par ces dames (Gourdan and Justine Paris), dans le
but d'offrir leur marchandise féminine aux clients, sous le

* îStbltograpfHe ÎiH #itöragetf xtUtîî* à r^twmr, vol. 2, p. 745 and la
jFrauct Zittir atre, vol. ι, ρ. .61.

---

AMOURS, &C. DES CAPUCINS ET DES RELIGIEUSES. 269

prétexte moral de les arracher à cet amour socratique, très-
commun alors comme aujourd'hui, dans la bonne ville de
Paris."

ammiro, (galanterie*, intrigues, Euöes et mmeö ie*

Captm'nö et Se* ÏUligt'eUöe*, depuis les temps les plus
reculés jusqu'à nos jours, Par Un R. Père. Tome
Premier. Amsterdam et Paris. 1788.

8vo. ; 4 vols.; pp. 115, 156, 147, 139, including titles; 20
coloured lithographs (including frontispieces) in the four
volumes, very obscene and of the vilest execution, not all
having reference to the text ; published by A. Christaens, at
Brussels, in 1868 or 1869.

These four vclumes, which are full of errors, contain nothing
original, but are made up of extracts from various other works,
among which may be mentioned: Vie voluptueuse entre les
Capucins et les Nonnes, Les Capucins, ou Le Secret du Cabinet
Noir par M. de Faverolle (Madame de Guénard), and the
French version of The Monk by M. G. Lewis.

Although the publications by A. Christaens, of which I have
already noticed several in the Index Librorum Prohibitorum, are
generally of a very unworthy description, the Amours &c. des
Capucins et des Religieuses, with respect both to the type and
illustrations, is especially abominable, and almost becomes
curious on account of its vileness.

---

270 EXERCICES DE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR.

tifrmftee ìie Bebotfon te JH· %tnri »art) abet Jla&ame

la fflUtftfÔÔe Oí ConÖOr, Par feu M. CAhhé de Voisenon,
de joyeuse mémoire & de son vivant Membre de CAcadémie
française. Nouvelle Edition. A Vaucluse, 1786.

8vo. ; pp. vi, 69, and 5 unnumbered ; the paging is irregular,
after p. 58 follows p. 57, then p. 85 instead of p. 6o, and p. 90
in place of p. 62, then p. 6i, &c. ; the title page bears a small
fleuron, and two lines between the place and the date.
There is an engraved frontispiece, fairly executed, of which
the design, enclosed with curtains, represents Roch birching
the duchesse, whose posteriors are bare, while another female,
entirely clothed, kneels beside her with her head averted. The
vignette is thus described : " Acte expiatoire. M. Henri Roch
suspend ses coups, réfléchissant qu'ils ne portent point sur la
partie coupable. Il est en robe de chambre; telles étoient
celles que Mad. la Duchesse de Condor donnoit à ses hôtes.
La volupté sous l'extérieur de la dévotion assiste aux exercices.
C'est une idée du peintre."

Gay* notes the following editions : the original, without
place or date, but printed in Paris about 1780. Fauciuse,
1786, i2mo., pp. 104 and 14. Faucluse, 1787, small

* Utblfograplttt, vol. 3, p. 249.

---

EXERCICES DE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR. 271

I2tno., pp. 139. ï have before me : A Faucluse, 1788,
"Avec cinq superbes Figures," which consist of a
roughly done engraved frontispiece, subscribed "Te Deum
laudamus," representing Roch flagellating the duchess who is
kneeling upon a sopha with her posteriors bare (there is no
second female figure), and a folding plate with four circular
designs, badly executed, and having no reference to the text ;
121Ï10. (counts 6) ; pp. xviii and m ; the title page has a small
fleuron, and is enclosed in a fancy frame. A Faucluse, 1786 ;
small 8vo. ; pp. xiv and 104; title page engraved, enclosed in
double lines, and ornamented with a fleuron representing a vase
with water flowing out of it ; a reprint, done probably in Paris,
10 or 20 years ago. A Faucluse, 1788; small 8vo. ; pp. 108;
a fancy, graduated line on the title page; a reprint by
Fisch aber of Stuttgart, about i860. Edition revue sur Γ edition
originale sans lieu ni date et sur Γ edition de Faucluse _y 1786.
Amsterdam aux dépens de la compagnie; i2mo (counts
6) ; pp. 108 ex titles ; title page in red and black, and worded
as the edition immediately above noted, with the accents
supplied which are there omitted, and the following
slight variation, " revue sur celle originale," in place of
"sur tedition originale;" iamo. (counts 6); pp. 102 ex
titles ; 5 engravings from designs by F. L.,* of which three are

* See fnttej* ïtbrontm lko|tfcttorum, 1877* p. 17a.

---

272 EXERCICES DE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR.

surrounded by a line, and two not, that to face p. 38 is copied
from the frontispiece of the edition of 1788, or of the Brussels
reprint just mentioned ; issued by Α.. Christjaens of Brussels,
in 1875; price 15 fres. All the editions which I have ex-
amined contain the same matter.

M. Henri Boch avait autant de sortes de réputations qu'il y a de quartiers
dans Paris : au Palais-Royal, on le prenait pour un amateur du beau sexe ; aux
Tuileries, il passait pour un philosophe : ses propos, ses liaisons et la sagesse de
sa conduite lui méritèrent cet honneur 5 dans le faubourg Saint-Germain, on le
regardait comme un dévot.

He was member of an " Assemblée des Saints," where " se
réunissaient les béats et béates du quartier, pour s'entretenir du
prédicateur, du confesseur et du saint du jour, du purgatoire,
du jugement, de la mort, de l'enfer et de beaucoup d'autres
choses, toutes de cette espèce et toutes fort amusantes."
" Madame la duchesse de Condor, qui l'avait vu dans cette
assemblée, le fit prier de la venir voir." " Je compte sur
vous," said the duchess on his arrival, " pour m'aider à faire
mes exercices de dévotion."

A ces mots d'exercices de dévotion, M. Henri Roch fut au moment de dire
qu'il n'y entendait rien ; maio, pendant que la duchesse parlait, il la regardait, il
voyait une femme jeune et belle j il la plaignait d'être dévote, mais il admirait
en elle deux grands yeux noir-bleu, qu'elle baissait modestement, un front très-
découvert et sur lequel régnaient en arc deux grands sourcils, que Lagrenée
n'aurait pu mieux dessiner. Ses dents étaient deux rangées de perles. Son
teint était aussi frais que celui d'une rose à demi éclose. Sous son mouchoir

---

EXERCICES DE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR. 273

il soupçonnait deux de ces trésors tels qu'on en trouve rarement et tels que n'en
ont jamais vu ni M. de Rhuillières, ni M. Greuze lui-même, qui en a beaucoup
vu. Ce serait là, pensait M. Henri Roch, une belle conversion à faire. Avec
une dévote soyons dévot : il n'y a pas grand mal à cela j c'est une petite
comédie à jouer j voyons quel en sera le dénouement.

The duchess puts M. Roch entirely at his ease, desires him
to go into her " petit cabinet," where he finds " chemise, robe
de chambre, caleçon, pantoufles et bas du matin." He then
takes a bath, and their devotions begin. But the contemplation
of paradise and its delights has a strange effect upon Madame
de Condor. "Ah! monsieur Roch, s'écrie-t-eile, arrêtez, je
n'en puis plus! Ces délices du paradis me donnent des
vapeurs. Que vais-je devenir ! je m'en sens suffoquée ! Ne
m'abandonnez pas, il me faudrait de l'air. De grâce, et au
nom de Dieu, ôtez mon mouchoir du cou ; surtout ne vous
scandalisez pas des horreurs que vous verrez !" " Les
vapeurs," it seems, is a complaint which Monsieur de Condor is
not in a position effectually to cure, but M. Roch applies a
remedy as gratifying to himself as to his companion. His
conscience now smites him, and he expresses fear that he has
committed " un péché." " Je crains, he exclaims, de ne l'avoir
pas entièrement rapporté à Dieu, et de m'être un peu damné
quand vous me pressiez dans vos bras, quand mes mains
pressaient votre sein, le sein le plus beau que le ciel ait peut-
être jamais formé ! Je n'en suis pas bien sûr, mais je crains
de m'être oublié dans certains moments de transport, et

---

274 EXERCICES BE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR.

d'avoir tout au moins commis quelques péchés véniels. Si
j'avais une discipline, je m'en déchirerais les épaules, pour
expier les fautes que je puis avoir commises en travaillant à
votre guérison." Madame de Condor produces the instrument
required, and volunteers to sing to M. Roch whilst he makes
use of it ; this M. Roch joyfully accepts, for says he, " le chant
a bien une autre vertu que la simple prière et voilà pourquoi,
pour apaiser Dieu, on chante toujours à l'église et à l'Opéra."

M. Henri Roch prend la discipline, et madame la duchesse commence par
entonner le Te Deum ; mais, ayant achevé le premier verset, elle s'écrie:—
Arrêtez ! monsieur, vos scrupules allument les miens. Si vous avez péché,
í-'est moi qui en suis la cause, c'est à moi de m'en punir -, et si le plaisir damne,
je dois craindre de l'être, car j'en ai goûté un bien délicieux. Je crains, comme
vous, de ne l'avoir pas rapporté entièrement à Dieu j je confesse qu'en recevant
vos caresses, surtout lorsque nos cœurs étaient ensemble, j'ai eu certains
moments de distraction où je ne pensais pas à Dieu. C'est par vous que le
plaisir et la guérison me sont venus 3 c'est aussi par vous qu'il faut que le
châtiment m'en arrive : prenez cette discipline, frappez-moi ! En parlant ainsi,
madame la duchesse s'abouche sur une ottomane, en criant :—Punissez,
monsieur, punissez une pécheresse !

A la vue de tant de beautés, M. Henri Roch tombe à genoux :—Je me
recueille un moment, dit-il, pour offrir à Dieu et pour le prier d'avoir pour
agréable la sainte action que je vais faire.

The scene which follows forms the subject of the frontis-
piece, and may be safely left to the imagination. More devo-
tional and edifying conversation ensues, and JVL Roch offers
to take Madame to the theatre. She has some scruples, but at
last goes. The piece given is jiizire_y and " pendant toute la

---

EXERCICES DE M. H. ROCH AVEC MME. DE CONDOR. 275

représentation, notre dévote versa des larmes." " Quel est le
divin auteur de cette pièce," she asks—" C'est Voltaire, répond
M. Henri Roch."

Mais j'entends parler de ce Voltaire comme d'un scélérat. Tout le monde
me dit qu'il est damné. Je l'ai entendu dire par mon père, qui a beaucoup
d'esprit, par mon mari, qui n'en manque pas, quoiqu'il ne vaille pas grand'chose
pour les vapeurs, par madame la maréchale de Globroi, qui entend deux messes
par jour, et mon confesseur m'a souvent répété ce que j'ai toujours entendu dire
de ce Voltaire. Comment un damné peut-il dire de si belles choses?—
Madame, Paris est rempli de damnés qui parlent beaucoup mieux que les
saints.

Madame de Condor, fearing another attack of her old
malady, induces M. Roch to pass the night with her ; for, says
she : " Je suis certaine que si pendant cette nuit mes vapeurs
me reprennent, j'en mourrai, et que je serai damnée. Seriez-
vous bien aise de me voir brûler en enfer avec des démons et
des gens que je ne connaîtrais pas ?"

Gay's notice of the book is meagre, if not exactly incorrect ;
he says : " Ce sont les entretiens d'une espèce de tartufe (sic)
qui, la nuit, tient compagnie à une jeune duchesse mariée à un
vieil époux." If M. Roch is a Tartuffe, the lady is no victim,
she takes entirely the initiative, and goes more than half way
with her companion in the prosecution of their mutual " exer-
cices de dévotion,"

---

276                 NOTICE OF C.-H. FUSE*E DE VOISENON.

The work, which is charmingly written, is witty, exceeding
attractive, and quite in accordance with the licentious spirit of
the period. It is not included by Quérard in his list of the
works of Voisenon.

In the Preface by "feu M. Querlon, Bibliothécaire de
M. Beaujon," we read : " Cette bagatelle fut trouvée parmi les
papiers de feu M. l'abbé de Voisenon; on y reconnaîtra aisé-
ment son style. Il la composa, quelques temps avant de
passer, pour les amusements de mademoiselle Huchon, sa
nouvelle amie, laquelle il avait pris comme le saint roi David,
dans sa vieillesse, prit la jeune Abisag, pour le réchauffer.
' C'était une fille d'une grande beauté ; elle dormait toujours à
côté de lui, et il la laissa toujours vierge Γ Ah ! "

Claude-Henri Fusée de Voisenon was born at the château
de Foisenon, near Melun, January 8, 1708, and died there
Nov. 22, 1775. His life was a constant round of dissipation;
a churchman in spite of his dislike for that calling, he was
honest enough to refuse a bishopric, saying to Cardinal
Fleur y who offered it to him : " Eh ! comment veut-on que
je conduise un diocèse, lorsque j'ai tant de peine à me conduire
moi-même ?" Protected in early life by Voltaire, a mutual
friendship sprang up between them, which lasted till Voisenon's
death. Among his numerous mistresses may be included,
Madame Favart and Mile. Quinault the actresses, and
Madame du Chastelet. He was a wit, and author of

---

LES DÉVOTIONS DE MME. DE BETZHAMOOTH. 277

numerous and various works.* Voisenon seems to have been
singularly careless as to his own fame, and is said to have
given liberally both ideas and assistance to other authors, par-
ticularly to Favart, the husband of his mistress.

itö Stbution* tt áWafcaim ist 35et$amoûti), et

Les Pieuses Facéties de Monsieur de Saint-Ognon.

M.DCCLXXXIX.

8vo.; pp. 131 in all; small fleuron on title page; and a
frontispiece, fairly drawn, but roughly executed, representing a
woman lying in bed, and a man seated beside her, with these
words underneath : " Croyes vous, monsieur, qu'un Pape se
fasse en une seule nuit ?" The volume terminates with :
" P.S. J'étais à la Bastille, lorsque j'écrivais ses vérités & ses
fadaises, & je riais en les écrivant."

Other editions are : 1787 ; 1790, with La Retraite de Madame
de Montcornillon ;~\* and Turin J. Gay et Fils, 1871, avec une
Notice bio-bibliographique sur Fauteur, small 8vo. (counts 4),
pp. vii and 92, 100 copies numbered, published at fres. 7.50.

ïn writing this charming little jeu d'esprit, the «Me Du ver ne τ
has evidently taken Les Exercices de Devotion de M. H. Roch%

* See EadPttmce Hitter aire -, 23 «graphie fönibttöeïïe (Mi chaud), &c.
t 8$tblto&rag>$tc fce¿ #uôrage? retattfc ál' $mour, vol. 3, p. 37.

X Vide p. 270, ante.

---

278 LES DÉVOTIONS DE MME. DE BETZHAMOOTH.

for his model, although his is no servile imitation of that work.
While the force of Les Exercices rests to a great extent upon
glowing physical descriptions, in Les Dévotions such details are
avoided, and the point lies in the devotional conversations of
Madame and her companion, and in the witty criticisms on
the Bible. In the former book the priests are chiefly ridi-
culed, in the latter religion itself.

The key of the story is given in the first few lines: "Veut-
on rendre une femme raisonnable ? Il faut coucher avec elle.—
Veut-on rendre un homme heureux et content ? Il faut le faire
cocu.—C'est tout le sujet de l'histoire que nous allons raconter."
Madame de Bethzamooth,* a devotee of the most exaggerated
type, but still a woman of strong passions, has broken off all
intercourse with her husband on account of his wordly dis-
position. Leaving the church of St. Sulpice, she perceives
M. Saint-Ognon, whom she mistakes for M. Henri Roch, in
danger of a street accident, she desires him to enter her car-
riage, and carries him home with her. Perceiving him (as she
thinks) to be a saintly man, she wishes to continue his acquaint-
ance, but the Marquis, her husband, entering, M. St-Ognoa
retires. The same evening the Marquis meets St-Ognon
at the theatre, and begs him to convert his wife. This

* In the reprint of Gay, from which I make my extracts, this name is
spelt as above, although in the original edition it reads Betxhammih.

---

LES DÉVOTIONS DE MME. DE BETZHAMOOTH. 279

St-Ognon willingly undertakes, and both husband and wife
press him to accept an apartment in their house. The
Marquis leaves for the country, and St-Ognon and Madame
are left alone together. After much devotional converse,
they resolve to sleep together in order to prove each other's
superiority to temptation. This temptation is passed with
success. The second evening, the conversation turning upon
the spiritual marriage of Jesus Christ with the Holy Church,
Madame Bethzamooth demands enlightenment :

Oserai-je demander ce qu'on entend par mariage spirituel ?—C'est celui
d'une âme qui en épouse une autre; par un semblable mariage, deux âmes
contractent l'obligation d'être inséparablement unies, d'être en communion de
peines, de chagrins, de prières, de joies et de plaisirs.—II me semble, reprit
Madame, que dans ces mariages il n'y a rien dont la dévotion puisse se scanda-
liser; ainsi si votre âme veut épouser la mienne, j'y consens de bon cœur.

M. St-Ognon consents but continues to explain :

Si lorsque nos âmes se mettront au lit, nos corps y montent avec elles, c'est
qu'elles ne peuvent s'en débarrasser. Ce sont des enveloppes grossières aux-
quelles, dans leurs unions spirituelles, dans leurs saints et joyeux ébats, nos
âmes ne doivent pas plus faire attention qu'à la couleur des habits qui les
couvrent. Nos sens ne doivent être au Ht que comme des laquais qui sont
autour de la table, lorsque le maître et la maîtresse de la maison mangent un
bon dîner, pour regarder, pour servir, pour en avoir la fumée, et c'est assez pour
ces drôles qui sont toujours nos ennemis. Telles étaient les saintes disposi-
tions des deux époux spirituels en se mettant au lit. &c.

The nuptials of their souls are there effected, while they

---

28o LA RETRAITE ETC. DE MME. DE MONTCORNILLON.

repeat in duo a Cantique des cantiques. Madame de Betliza-
mooth finds herself pregnant, and the husband is recalled ; she
now shares with him the ordinary pleasures of the world, and
may be considered cured of her fanaticism, while M. St-Ognon
becomes the ami de la maison.

But no proper idea of the book can be obtained by this
meagre sketch, or by extracts made here and there ; the work
must be perused entire, and this can only afford the greatest
enjoyment.

3La detratte, iee Centattonö* et &eö Crmfestëtonö ïre
inaiarne Ia álarquísíe üe ¿ïlonteormllon* Histoire

Morale, Dans laquelle on voit comment une jeune veuve
devint malheureuse par les conseils de son confesseur ;
& comment pour la délivrer de ses malheurs, un jeun
Colonel de Hussards se fit hermite & prophete. Ouvrage
posthume De feu M. de S. Leu, Colonel au service de

Pologne.

Qui narrât docet.
M.DCC.XC.                                           Vhin.

8vo. ; pp. xvi and 87. This work forms a sequel to Les
Dévotions de Madame de Betzhamooth^f with which it has, ac-

* Given incorrectly by Qubrard as Sensations, vide Ha iPran« litteraire,
vol. a, p. 751.
f See p. 277, ante.

---

LA RETRAITE ETC. DE MME, DE MONTCORNILLON. 281

cording to Gay,* been issued in 1787 and 1790. The most
recent edition is, Turin, J. Gay et Fils i87i, small 8vo.
(counts 4), pp. vi and 72, 100 copies numbered, 6 fres.

The story is said to be founded upon a real adventure
which took place in Belgium. Madame de Montcornillon,
a paragon of beauty, is left a widow at a very early age. Her
husband has been all that she could desire. " II n'avait qu'une
passion, c'était celle d'aimer sa femme ; au monde il ne con-
naissait qu'un seul et unique plaisir, c'était celui de le lui
procurer. Hélas ! hélas ! il le lui prouva si souvent et si bien
qu'il en mourut." Deprived thus of all that was most dear to
her, Mme. de Montcornillon flies to her church—to her con-
fessor for consolation. She is advised to withdraw herself from
the world, which she does, " et va sur le chemin de St-Denis
s'enterrer toute vivante dans une petite maison dont, pendant
longtemps, le saint confesseur eut seul le secret." But the
deprivation of the matrimonial joys, to which she had been
accustomed, is too much for her, and she falls ill ; doctors are
called in, but only make her worse ; at last, with the aid of her
youthful constitution, she recovers. But with the return of
health her temptations return, and she opens her heart to her
confessor, who recommends her to take : " quelques doses du
suc de la plante masculine."

* Bibliographie, vol. 3, p. 37.

MM

---

282 LA RETRAITE ETC. DE MME. DE MONTCORNILLON.

Ah ! Monsieur, réplique-t'elle avec innocence et candeur, et sans se douter
de ce qu'il voulait dire, ne me parlez plus de drogues. Vous le savez, on m'en
a rassasiée ; qu'il ne soit plus question, je vous en conjure, ni d'apothicaires, ni
de médecins. Cependant la drogue dont vous me parlez, est-ce un amer ou un
béchique ?—Non Madame, répond l'homme de Dieu, c'est un apéritif : la
nature n'a pas de plus grand calmant. La plante même est très-commune, et
comme alors qu'on y pense le moins, on peut être dans le cas de s'en servir, et
de faire quelque bonne œuvre, j'en porte toujours sur moi.

Madame de Montcornillon reproaches the good father for
delaying his aid when he possesses that which will cure her, and
desires him to show her at once the famous plant.

A l'aspect de cet horrible objet, la vertueuse dame de Montcornillon pousse
un cri effroyable, en disant : Retirez-vous, esprit tentateur, éloignez-vous, plante
du diable ! ... Mais le saint qui était en rut, n'obéissant qu'à sa luxure, d'un
baiser impudique lui ferme la bouche j tel que le diable empoigna Jésus pour
le porter sur le pinacle du temple, tel le confesseur empoigne sa pénitente, et de
ses deux mains musculeuses, la porte sur son lit.

In vain the virtuous widow protests and implores, and cries
to God.

Dieu semble ne pas l'entendre. C'était pourtant lui, et il n'en faut pas
douter, qui, pour la sauver de l'outrage qu'on fait à sa vertu, et de l'affront
qu'un prêtre violeur veut faire à son devant, avait embarrassé sous son derrière
le cordon de la sonnette. Tout en se débattant dans les bras de Γ incestueux,
elle imprime à ce cordon un mouvement qui agite précipitamment la sonnette.
A ce bruit extraordinaire, tous ses gens alarmés, femmes, laquais, cuisinière,
accourent. Mais le confesseur qui les entend, met vite à couvert la plante du
diable : sous une paupière à demi-fermée, cachant une prunelle lubrique, il
recompose son visage dévot, et tout en poussant un soupir sanctifié, il sort,
après avoir d'une voix d'élu, recommandé aux soins des domestiques leur bonne
maitresse.

---

LA RETRAITE ETC. DE MME. DE MONTCORNILLON. 283

The " plante du diable " is not to be obliterated from Mme.
de Montcornillon's memory, and her temptations continue
worse than ever. She now takes as her confessor " le père Bon-
homme, un récollet," ignorant and blunt, who possesses never-
theless sound common sense, and who advises her to quit her
retreat, and to mix in society, to join in its amusements, and to
read entertaining books, particularly the Bible, which he promises
will divert her vastly. Of the Bible Mme. de Montcornillon
becomes very fond ; its marvellous tales take such effect upon
her that she has a vision of a hermit, young and handsome, who
comes and consoles her and her two servant maids. She
hastens to communicate her vision to the father Bonhomme,
and asks him whether she shall receive the hermit should he
really appear. The good father tells her that she must surely
do so. In the mean time the young Marquis de Confolans, a
captain of hussards, who has seen her several times going to
mass, follows hex to the church, conceals himself behind the
confessional, and overhears the conversation between her and
the priest. He determines to impersonate the hermit, and is
without difficulty admitted by Mme. de Montcornillon. With
much holy converse he entertains the devout widow, until :

L'heure du coucher étant arrivée, le jeune et vénérable hermite se met à
genoux. A son exemple la jeune veuve en fait autant. La prière qu'il fit fut
une oraison à la judaïque, c'est-à-dire une invitation au ciel, au soleil, à îa lune,
aux étoiles, aux éléments, aux arbres, aux plantes, aux oiseaux, aux rochers,

---

284 LA RETRAITE ETC. DE MME. DE MONTCORNILLON.

aux animaux, à bénir Dieu et à l'adorer. Ces invitations furent terminées
conformément à l'esprit des Juifs, par des malédictions horribles contre
les pécheurs et en particulier contre ceux qui sont sourds à la voix des
prophètes, et qui rejettent les visions du Seigneur. Après ces imprécations le
saint hermite s'approche du lit de Madame, le bénit à plusieurs fois en disant :
Cette nuit sera la nuit de Jacob et de Lia qui n'est point Lia. Demain sera
la nuit de Rachel qui n'est point Rachel, et qui est plus qua Rachel. Les
deux femmes de chambre, toujours témoins, admirent, s'étonnent, et sur un
signe mystérieux que fait le saint hermite avec le bras droit, elles sortent de la
chambre et laissent leur maîtresse seule avec lui. Qu'on n'imagine pas voir un
jeune homme, qui, pour dénouer une scène amoureuse, se jetant aux pieds de
sa maîtresse, embrassant ses genoux, ses deux mains pressant les siennes, les
couvrant de pleurs et de baisers, et dans les transports d'une passion toute
charnelle, pour mériter son pardon et obtenir ses faveurs, lui prodigue les
serments d'adoration, d'amour et de fidélité ; non, ce n'est point ici un amant
ordinaire, c*est un prophète qui parle au nom du Ciel, au nom de celui qui
l'envoie et qui se met au lit. En ce monde la femme, ainsi que l'homme, est
toujours conduite par l'opinion ou par les circonstances. Madame de Mont-
corn i lion en est une preuve frappante. Naguère elle eût cru offenser mortel-
lement Dieu, si elle eût regardé un homme en face. Sa pudeur délicate était
toujours en alarmes. En ce moment elle craindrait de déplaire à Dieu, si, pour
l'accomplissement de sa vision, elle ne se mettait pas au lit avec un hermite et
ne le recevait respectueusement dans ses bras. Elle n'avait encore vu en lui
que le prophète j entre les draps elle trouva le galant homme. Si elle avait été
étonnée des merveilles de la journée, elle fut encore plus surprise des prodiges
de la nuit. Pendant le jour il avait montré la douceur d'un ange 3 pendant la
nuit ce fut un vrai hussard au milieu de Cythère» pillant, ravageant, fourrageant
tout, ne respectant rien, ne laissant de la susdite île ni coin, ni recoin sans le
mettre à contribution. La journée du lendemain, à peu de choses près, ne fut
qu'une répétition de la veille -_} et la nuit qui suivit fut celle de Rachel. Vint
ensuite la nuit d'Isaïe et de la prophétesse ; s'ensuivirent enfin les nuits de
Bala et de Zelpha, c'est-à-dire des deux suivantes.

As may be easily imagined, all three become pregnant, and

---

NOTICE OP THÉOPHILE IMARIGEON DUVERNET.        285

Mme. de MontcornUlon applies again to father Bonhomme,
who arranges her marriage with the prophet-marquis, and every
thing terminates happily.

Madame de MontcornUlon is hardly so good as Madame de
Betzhamootk, yet it is a charming little work, and well repays
perusal. The character of father Bonhomme is cleverly
sketched.

Théophile Imarigeon Duvernet was born at Ambert in
Auvergne, about 1730, and died there in 1796. He is best
known through his connection with Voltaire, whose life he
wrote, and to whom he was a kind of Boswell. His numerous
works, mostly forgotten to-day, include some political pamph-
lets, for which he was imprisoned in the Bastille, and on his
release banished to Auvergne.

fßfaffetttttttttefett, SRSttipfcantale mtb Sttimnetttyitf*

beitrag ¿ut SRaturgefcfjtárte fceê ^at^oltctêmuê unb fcet ^Ibflet
fcon Sucífer Sílununator. Seidig, fêuftafc ©$uí¿e.

Small 8vo. ; pp. iv and 89 ex title ; on the outer wrapper is
a wood cut, fairly drawn, representing a monk and a nun
dancing, no illustrations inside the vol.; published about 1872,
at 1 Thaler.

In this small volume, the contents of which bear the appear-
ance of truth, as names and dates are given in full, we find a

---

286 $faffettUtttt)efen, ätt&it<$3cant>ale unb Sèomteftuf*

short, popular account of the different orders of the Roman
Catholic priesthood, and of the various kinds of monks and
nuns ; the object of the book is to lay bare some of the abuses
connected with monastic life. The author points out the evil
effects produced by flagellation, which, he affirms, is practised
to a great extent in nunneries :

5) er größte UeBetejtanb in ben Stlofiexn, namentfid) and) Bel ben engiifdjen
Fräuleins, ijl ba0 $ettfcï)en mit ber Cftüify auf ben nadten SeiB, wa8, wie bie8 arjíidj
conjlatirt ijl, fe$r »tel ¿ur Sluffladjeiung beo gefd?ïetï)tlit$en SrieBeS beiträgt, ba aBer
biefer auf eine natürliche Seife nt^t Befriebigt werben f ann, reift in m. Jtföflern
am öfterfien <©ei6jlBefteaung unb ^omoferueïïe Unjust, ber SWáb^en untereinanbet,
manchmal fogar jn?t(^en ben SeÇrerninnen unb <S(^ülerinnen, ein. SDieö ift feine
SSerteumbung ber 0ionnenflöfter j fefyr öieïe 2) amen, bie Bei ben Tonnen erlogen
werben, Catien fpâter, aU fie Çerau0 îamen unb {Ιφ ijer^eirat^eten, ba0, wa8 in ben
^onnenííijftern gefc^teÇt, fcerratÇen. (p. 39).

The story of the unfortunate Barbara Ubryk is told at
p. 42. The following account of Count Ezobor's private nun-
nery is worth extracting :

3u Betten Scarta SÇmflaô Cat ber fteitire^e ©raf dpUx ein Äiofter ber
Partnerinnen au$ ^enfiontrten SteBÇaBerinnen, bie i|m ble ©rftíinge i^irer SieBe
ßef^enft, geftiftet, er fam öfters Çierijer unb leBte fytt ein SeBen, üvoa wie ber
$abifoÎ)aï) in feinem «garem; e8 waren namíi(a| nidjt weniger aU 24 0ldnn(^en,
meiftenS feÇr junge jarte ©ef^ö^fe. 3$te fortratö, fammt fenem tjoBor^—auf
iebem SBtíbe 5 í^erfonen, er unb |e 4 Tonnen—in allem 6 ©emalbe, Beflnben flcfy im
^eft|e ber ^amilte 3Kobrool$ ju IHagenborf in Ungarn, (p. 41).

---

LES SUPERCHERIES DE SATAN DÉVOILÉES.           287

le* Atipmi)tried ire datait îBcbmleeô ou la Confusion des

Incrédules par Une Eminence Rouge Rome De
L'Imprimerie de Sa Sainteté m dccc lxvii

8vo. (counts 4) : pp. 66 with 8 unnumbered of titles, Table
and Explication ; title in red and black ; 4 satirical, erotic en-
gravings ; published in Brussels; price 12 francs. Poulet-
Malassis* affirms the author to be a Pole, named Pomyan
Wicherski. There is a literal German translation :

©tttfdfieiette ®atnn§ftteid^e ober bte 58ef<$atmmfl ber
Unöläuttgenbutc^etnerot^e^mtnen^ 8fam,£utötCarnieri. 1874.

8vo. ; pp. vi and 58, with 2 unnumbered pages ; it contains
the 4 engravings, as noted above, reproduced by photography ;
published in Berlin.

In spite of the promises made in the preface, Les Supercheries
is nothing more than a satirical parody on the ceremonies of
the mass, and appears to have been written for the sole purpose
of introducing the illustrations. It was probably inspired by
La Messe de Guide. All that can be said of it is that it is well
written.

* StalUtín tnmtitxitl, No. 5, for March, 1869. See also £'lfnt*rmfotairt,
vii., 613. I take the occasion here of noting the death of Auguste Poulet-
Mal assi s, which took place at Paris, February 10, 1878. A short notice of
him will be found in the Öa$ette Sfaectto tique, vol. 3, p. 111.

---

α88                 DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA.

Mît ïletïtflfe gtttOm'UÔ boti Caìma* Von Wilhelm Busch.
Lahr. Verlag von Moritz Schauenburg.

Large 8vo. ; pp. 69 ; 74 wood cuts in the text, and one on
the outer (yellow) wrapper; printed in Roman characters.

The publication, in 1870, of this very clever, anti-clerical
poem, caused much sensation. On 16th January 1871 it was
confiscated in Berlin, after having already undergone a similar
fate in other German towns. Prosecutions on its account took
place as late as 1874.*

In 1873, ^t^^{le same} Publisher brought out a French render-
ing : ï%enÖe ìtt á>amt StotOÛtT* Imite de Γ Allemand de
W. Busch. Se vend dans les quatre parties du monde. 8vo. ;
pp. 96 ex titles; title in red and black, and with a wood
cut on it ; the same illustrations are used as in the German
edition.

The well known legend of the temptation of St. Antony is
parodied with much force and broad humour, the verses being
interlarded, and their point admirably brought out by the
rough, though exceedingly telling illustrations. To quote from
the poem without reproducing the cuts, is to do Busch's clever
satire injustice, nevertheless I transcribe die Biechte, which I

* See the £amfttnrger Sttadptytett, Jany. 17, 18715 fall jlall ©aftttt,
May 8, 1874.

---

DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA.                  289

take to be one of the most remarkable passages in the
volume, giving by its side the French equivalent. The illus-
trations to the Letzte Versuchung are slightly free.

Die Beichte.

Es wohnte zu Padua ein Weib,
Bös' von Seele, gut von Leib,
Genannt die schöne Monika.—
Als die den frommen Pater sah,
Verspürte sie ein gross Verlangen
Auch ihn in ihre Netze zu fangen.
"Geht, rufet mir den heil'gen

Mann "—
So sprach sie—"dass ich beichten

kann !"

Er kam und trat ins Schlafgemach.
Sie war so krank, sie war so schwach.
" Sei mir gegrüsst, o heiiger Mann !
" Und höre meine Beichte an !"
Antonius sprach mit ernstem Ton :
" " Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich höre

schon !""

" Am Freitag war es, vor acht Tagen—
" Ach Gott ! Ich wag es kaum zu

sagen !—

" Es war shon spät, ich lag allein—
" Da trat ein Freund zu mir herein.
"·—Gewiss, ich konnte Nichts dafür !
" Er setzte sich ans Bett zu mir..—..
"—Ach ! frommer Vater Antonio !
"Wie Ihr da sitzt ! Gerade so !
Antonius sprach mit ernstem Ton :
" " Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich höre

schon !" "

La Confession.
A Padoue était une femme

Plus riche en charmes qu'en vertus,

Au diable elle eût vendu son âme

Pour moins de cent écus.

Monica vit notre saint homme,
Et jura de l'inscrire, avec sa sainteté,
Sur la liste déjà longue—un superbe
tome.

Des moines qui pour elle
Avaient rompu leurs voeux de chasteté.

" Faites venir le saint, dit-elle ;

II me faut me confesser." '
Antoine vient : il entre dans la cham-
bre à coucher.

Ah ! la pauvre souffrante,
Comme de peur elle est tremblante !

" Je vous salue humblement,
Le cœur contrit et pénitent.

Venillez ouïr, mon père,
De ma coulpe un récit sincère,"
Lors Antoine avec gravité :

"J'attends, dit-il, l'aveu de ton

péché."

—"C'était un soir, la dernière se-
maine j

Je dormais seule, il était tard,

Voici que le hazard,

Un pur hazard, mon père, amène

Dans ma chambre un ami

NN

---

290                 DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUÀ.

" So sass er da und sprach kein Wort

" Und sah mich an in einem fort

" Und sah so fromm und freundlich

drein—

" Ich konnte ihm nicht böse sein !
"—Die Finger waren schlank und zart,
"Blau war sein Auge, blond sein

Bart . . .

«—Ach, guter Vater Antonio !
" Gerade wie Eurer ! Gerade so ! "
Antonius spracht mit ernstem Ton :
""Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich höre

schon !" "

" Und leise tändelnd mit der Rechten,
" Berührt er meine losen Flechten.
" Zieht meine Hand an seine Lippen,
"Gar lieb und kosend dran zu nip-
pen. ...

" Ach bester Vater Antonio !
" So nippte er ! Gerade so !!! "
Antonius sprach mit ernstem Ton :
*'." Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich höre

schon !" "

*' So nippte er—und nippt nicht lange—
"Er presst den Mund an meine

Wange.

" Geliebte, sprach er, liebst du mich ì ì
" Ja, sprach ich, rasend Heb ich dich ! !
" Ja, liebster, bester Antonio !
*' Ich liebe dich rasend, gerade so Ï ! ! "
Da sprach Antonius mit barschem Ton:
" Verruchtes Weib Ï jetzt merk'ich's

schon ! !"
Kehrt würdevoll sich um—und—

klapp ! !—

II s'assied près de moi, vrai, comme

vous voici."

Lors Antoine, avec gravité :
"Poursuis, dit-il, l'aveu de ton

péché."
—" Ses yeux seuls me parlaient, vifs

mais respectueux.
Il avait l'air si bon, si sage ;
Comment aurais-je pu lui faire laid

visage ?
Il avait la main blanche, il avait les

yeux bleus,

Et la barbe blonde et légère,
Vrai, comme la vôtre, mon père,"

Lors Antoine, avec gravité :
" Poursuis, dit-il, l'aveu de ton péché,"
-—^u II avait attiré dans ses mains ma

menotte,

Et doucement la caressait,
La chatouillait, la bichonnait,
Et pour mieux varier la note,
La mangeait de baisers pleins d'ardente

tendresse,
De vrai, sa bouche ainsi me disait son

ivresse."

Lors Antoine, avec gravité :
" Poursuis, dit-il, Γ aveu de ton

péché.¹'
—"Il me pressa longtemps de ses

lèvres humides :
—M'airnez-vous, disait-il, Monica de

mon coeur ?
Je t'aime follement, d'une terrible

ardeur j
Mes bras de tes bras sont avides . . .

---

DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA.                 291

Die Thüre zu — geht er treppab.

Da sprach die schöne Monika,
Die dieses mit Erstaunen sah :
" Ich kenne doch so manchen From-
men,

" So Was ist mir nicht vorgekom-
men! ! "

Ah ! je t'adore ainsi, mon beau, mon

cher Antoine,
Mon vrai trésor et mon unique

moine!"

Maisjlui, changeant de ton :
"Je vois, âme damnée, où vise ta

chanson."

Et tournant sur son talon,
II frappe de la bonne sorte,
Derrière lui la porte.
Lors Monica, sans cacher sa surprise :
" J'ai, dit-elle, connu bien des hom-
mes pieux î
Pourtant, de par le diable et de par

tous les dieux,

Oncques ne vis ainsi tourner telle
entreprise."

---

ERSfrt $möt ín abáOlUttOn : A Manual for such as

111 fü ^{are ca}^^{ed unt0} ^^e higher Ministries in the

English Church.

"Cur baptizatis, si per hominem peccata dimitti non
licet ? In Baptismo utique remissio peccatorum omnium
est. Quid interest utrum per pœnitentiam, an per lava-
crum hoc jus sibi datum sacerdotes vindicent? Unum
in utroque mysterium est."—

Ambros. de Pœnit. I. 8. p. 400, ed. Ben.
Second Edition. London : Joseph Masters. Aldersgate
Street, and New Bond Street, mdccclxix,

8vo. ; pp. xii and 90, including titles. About three years
later, was issued, without name of publisher or date, Part II,
" privately printed for the use of the clergy." pp. xiii and 322
in all. " To the Masters, Vicars, and Brethren, of The
Society of the Holy Cross, this volume begun at their request
and continued amongst many labours and infirmities with the
hope that it may serve to increase piety and devotion is humbly
and affectionately dedicated by an unworthy brother priest."

Not inappropriately, after so many books concerning priests,

---

THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.                         293

their teachings and their doings, does The Priest in Absolution
occupy a place in this catalogue. It is in truth nothing but a
réchauffé^ modified, and toned down to suit Protestant and
English susceptibilities, of the doctrines inculcated in the
works of Popish casuits, several of which have already been
noticed in these pages.*

Confession, accompanied by the power of remitting or bind-
ing sins, is the most mighty means of clerical domination
which it is possible to conceive, and it seems only natural that
priests, whether of the Romish or Anglican-f- church, should
seek to retain this influence, and consequently to uphold con-
fession. This is the object of The Priest in Absolution.

The work would probably have remained unknown to all
except those for whom it was specially written, and perhaps
theological students and a few seekers of literary curiosities, had
not the Earl of Redesdale called the attention of his peers to
it, June 14, 1877, when he read to the house some extracts

* Vide pp. 62 to 76, and 88 to in, ante.

f In The Ordering of Priests, the Bishop says to the Priest : " Whose sins
thou dost forgive, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are
retained.'* And in The Visitation of the Sick we read : " Here shall the sick
person be moved to make a special Confession of his sins, if he feel his con-
science troubled with any weighty matter. After which Confession, the Priest
shall absolve him &c." If these words have any meaning at all they indicate
that both confession and absolution belong to the teaching of the Church of
England.

---

294                         ^THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.

from the second part The Earl's example was followed
shortly afterwards by Mr. Cowen and Mr. Forsyth in the
House of Commons. The bishops and clergy condemned the
book in Convocation. The School Board of London censured
it. "The Society of the Holy Cross" held a meeting, July 5,
and, in deference to the Archbishop of Canterbury, resolved
that no further copies of the book should be supplied, although
they acknowledged it, and virtually adhered to the principles it
contained. Several addresses, pro and contra, were issued.
The daily press* took up the question warmly ; the comic
papers-j*· ridiculed it ; sermons were preached ; and numerous
pamphlets, for and against it, were published.J

* I give the dates of Cf)* Cintesi in which mention is made of it : June 15,
22, 25, 26, 27, July 4, 6, 7, 9, 13, 27, August ï6, 24, 28, 29, 31, September
4, 7, 25, December 7, 1877· ^ⁿ such special periodicals however as, CÏ)*
C^uvci) îfttoufo, Cf)e Cïjurcï) Ctmtíf, Cï)e ¿Honfylg Mccorîf, %ty SEUcoriJ» Cije
&orb, &c. the controversy in all its bitterness must be sought.

t $hmdj, Jane 30 j €i)e ftorntt, July 4; <3mt a Wtát, July 14 j Cjje
¿Fígaro, July 18} besides several separate broad sheets.

X A list of these publications may not be uninteresting for those who desire
to go into the subject more fully : Cïje Stornati be of &nmtttng or Hktatm'ttg
eins! A Sermon by B. Compton.—Biïîïe anfc Cijurci> @ft¿olutton : What
they are nut, and fPhat they are, &c. By the Rev. C. H. Davis, M.A.—
€f)c Cjjrisittan Softrtm of $η>&$οοΰ, &c. % A Barrister.—"Confer
¿ion to 0ofc anÖ Confcööton to fïïan/' A Sermon, öfc. By the Rev. Henry
Brass, U.A.—€í)t 2Stabmfall of tlje ^roteätant Cgun^ Containing a full
Exposure of the Book entitled: " The Priest in Absolution."—Cïjt ïButieö anÖ
Íiigíjtá of |)avtèt> SritstW öfc. % F. W. Puller, B.^.—CJe iTwìiom of

---

THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.                       295

This work, which is written with talent and great subtlety,
is devoted almost exclusively to the consideration of con-
fession in all its ramifications ; and contains most minute and
detailed directions to priests in the performance of that office.

Confesión in t^e tâfptttf) of Œnglantt, A Leiter to His Grace the Lord Arch-
bishop of Canterbury by the Rev. T. T. Carter.—"€ï)e own SluU !" The
Priest in Absolution, and the Holy Cross Society A Fearless Exposure.—S
Eagman ou %\)t CJjree ÍJm$tcraftá. By A. Culle ν.—%ibtvt$ of Confesión
ín tï)e Cï)tireï) of (Englantt. A Sermon &c. By R. Rhodes Β risto w, M.A.
—" Cí)t Jírúát ín Sfotolutton." A Criticism, A Protest, Φ a Denunciation,
&c.—Cje finest in ŒhaùliXtÎon and Achans Confession, A Sermon tsfc. By
the Rev. H. D. Nihill, B.A.—€ty ffrwat tu Sfoáolutúm : An Exposure. By
Alessandro Gavazzi.—Cï)* Ißntät in Sbáolutton. An Expose (sic) of the
Work &c.—" Cï)e Ißntftt in ^íbáolutíon :" A Sermon, &c. By Rev. W. J.
Knox-Little, M.A.—**Wf)t ^rieat^ooli of tí)e Cïju«^ of ¿nglanlí." A
Reply to the Rev. W. J. Knox-Little's Sermon, "The Priest in Absolution.¹¹
Being A Sermon &c. By Rev. J. Robert O. West.—Cï)e 3ßvität in tï)t
ConffSôtonat : A Warning, with Evidence, tsfc. By Robert Stee le.—
Sinuate Confesión : Does the Church of England encourage or allow it Ρ A
Sermon &c. By the Rev. R. E. Brooke, U.A.—% frottât agatnát tí)t
lEtttualtátá* Confesional ; with a Narrative of a Personal Visit to the Confes-
sional at St. Alban s, Holborn, &c. By James Ormiston.—Cije 3&eb- Canon
Stow ell on Confesión, &c. A Lecture, &c—Cije l^ttuaïtéttc Conáptrafg :
comprising Lists of ^u Priests " wko desire the Appointment of Licensed Confes-
sors for the Church of England ; öfc—Cí>e %itVLaliét'á ^rogriöö : A Sketch of
the Reforms and Ministrations of our new Vicar, èffe. With a supplementary
Poem, entitled Cf)e 2Eníjul# Croas!. By A Graduate of the University of
Cambridge. With Full-Page Illustrations.—Cf)* &Kïtté of Iftttualtem. A
Word of Warning. By ihe Rev. C. H. Wainwright, M.A.—%i Vindication,
from ihe Bible and Book of Common Prayer, of the Society of the Holy
Cross &c.

---

2g6                         THE PRIEST IN -ABSOLUTION.

Although the first part is almost, if not quite, as noxious as
the second, yet as it was the second part which caused the
scandal, and as that volume was privately printed, I shall con-
fine my remarks and citations to it alone. The " unworthy
brother priest " does not disguise his object. He says :
"There is no resource for the spiritually sick save private
Confession and Absolution, and to make that effectual it is
often necessary that the patient be examined with discretion
and expertness. To this object the Second Part of this book
is dedicated." (p. viii).

A few extracts will serve to show that the doctrines held by
" The Society of the Holy Cross " are almost as thorough, and
fall but a very little short of the teaching of the Romish
Church in its most objectional form :

If nocturnal "pollutions during sleep be confessed the penitent should be
questioned whether they were intended by him to take place, whether he did any-
thing to excite or cause them proximately or remotely, and whether on waking
he wholy consented to them. Any one of these contingencies would involve
a grievous sin ; otherwise as being involuntary there would be no fault
incurred, except such as might arise out of partial consent. Pollutions of this
kind are natural and unnatural—the former being like any other effort of
nature by way of evacuation, and therefore in themselves sinless ¿ but the
latter being forced and voluntary, the result of imaginations, conversations,
readings, and sensual excesses, and therefore sinful, (p. 29).

Concerning the mode of questioning Penitents. We have said already that
the Priest cannot be too careful in questions about sin to avoid giving the
penitent thereby any further acquaintance with evil. Yet at the same time he
must often supply the want of knowledge on the part of the penitent, lest
through ignorance a part of the confession be kept back» which is the most

---

THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.                         297

necessary to be unfolded. Not to be impatient, and not to travel too fast, is
the great secret of avoiding great indiscretions. Meanwhile the Priest must be
careful also not to be too reserved in questions, lest he risk thereby the loss of
a great good for the sake of a less. It is easy for an adroit Priest to ask
questions, especially upon the subject of purity, so as not to be understood by
any one except such as is guilty of what is supposed. If a child confess " bad
thoughts," it may be asked "what sort of thoughts?" for in children they
are often confined to anger and revenge, (p. 80).

On the Seventh Commandment. Penitents should be questioned as to
thoughts, whether they have had corrupt desires, or taken " morose delectation
in impurity, and whether they have clearly turned their attention to them and
consented to them : whether girls, widows, or married women have been the
subject of their thoughts, and what evil they thought to do with them. Many
of the lower class, commonly speaking, specially in the country, deem whore-
dom a greater sin than simple fornication ; while on the contrary they are not
familiar with the sin of adultery, hence it is expedient to suggest such a sin to
their mind. It is well to inquire in regard to these thoughts, to which they
have assented, how often they have occurred and how long they have been
indulged. Inquiry may be made how often in the day, in the week, or in the
month, and during what time, minutes, hours, days, &c, they have consented
to such thoughts. If however they cannot answer satisfactorily, they should
be asked whether they have lusted after persons whom they have met or who
have come into their minds, or whether they have been in the habit of dwelling
impurely upon the thought of one person in particular through their never
resisting bad acts of consent thereto -_} and whether they have always lusted after
such a person or only as often as they looked upon them. Lastly, they should
be asked if they have taken means to follow up evil thoughts, for then such
means, however indifferent in themselves, become endued with interior
wickedness, and therefore are to be explained as being exterior sins or deeds in
their commencement, (p. 113).

Persons guilty of self-pollution should be asked about immodest touch apart
from pollution, and warned that it is deadly sin : also whether at the time of
pollution they had in their mind the desire of carnal intercourse with one or
more persons, for in that case distinct acts are committed accordingly. In
regard to married persons, the Priest is bound ordinarily only to inquire, when

OO

---

298                         THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.

he finds it necessary', of wives, if they have rendered due benevolence, and that
only in the most modest way he can, and not to inquire further, unless he be
asked questions himself, (p. 115).

The Priest should exercise towards children the greatest possible charity and
gentleness. . . . He may ask as follows : ... Have you committed any act
of indecency ? Here the greatest caution is required. The Priest should at
first test the child by somewhat vague and indefinite questions. " Have you
said bad words ? Have you played with other little boys or girls ? was it in
secret?" They should be then asked if they have uttered impure words or
done dirty actions ? It is often useful even though they deny having done so,
to ask, "How often have you done so and so?" They may be asked with
whom they sleep, and if they have played with their bedfellows? touched each
other designedly and unbecomingly? (p. 143).

The wife is not bound to follow her husband wherever he choose to go to
her disgrace or serious inconvenience, unless previously arranged at the time of
marriage. If the wife leave her husband without just cause he is not bound to
maintain her. The wife is not bound to render due benevolence, if grave
damage be apprehended for herself, her husband, or her offspring, as the
result : nor if her husband be afflicted with contagious disease, unless it were
known at the time of marriage and were not of a very grave nature $ nor if she
herself were ill in such a way as to be likely to suffer : nor if she cannot have
any but stillborn children : nor if her husband be mad or drunk or brutal : nor
if divorce have been pronounced, or vows of chastity have been made with
mutual consent : nor if he have been unfaithful : nor if he seek it unnaturally.
It must be held that anything done to hinder the procreation of children, or to
risk their being stillborn, is sin. Certain provisions of the Jewish law, though
they are best observed for the sake of the offspring, prohibiting the wife to
render due benevolence at certain times, are not absolutely obligatory.

(P· IJ9)·

In regard to Marriage: The Bishop may dispense with the obstacles to
marrying in Advent and Lent. No dispensation can be granted in order to
validate a marriage void by the law of nature, as when contracted in error, after
consummation, where the parties are under age, where impotence exists, or
where the first degree of consanguinity in the direct line has been infringed.
But after a marriage which does not come under the above heads, has been

---

THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.                         299

invalidly contracted, the Bishop may dispense when the following points
concur : (1) if the marriage have been publicly performed j (2) if the impedi-
ment be secret so that it cannot be proved by the testimony of more than one
witness ; (3) if the marriage have been contracted in good faith and in ignor-
ance of the impediment 5 (4) if scandal would result from separation. This
applies to such cases in which a man may have cohabited with a mother and
then married her daughter, or with a daughter and then married her sister.
And this because one or the other may have married in ignorance of such
facts, and the wickedness of one ought not to cause suffering to the innocent.
But if both were aware of the impediment existing, no dispensation can be
granted. It must be borne in mind that all dispensations of this sort must
be confined to the court of conscience, and cannot hold good in the courts of
law of England, when not recognised by them. (p. 289).

The Priest in Absolution is attributed to the Rev. John
Charles Chambers, incumbent of St. Mary-the-Virgin,
Crown Street, Soho, author of numerous doctrinal works, who
died May 21, 1874, aged 57 years.* I cannot better conclude
this notice than by citing a few of the sensible remarks made
upon the subject by the Rev. H. R, Haweis rf-

I object to the minute, unhealthy scrutiny of systematic Auricular Confes-
sion. Why should you be always prying into your soul, any more than into
your lungs or your stomach ? Why cannot you let it alone ? Moral and
physical life is most healthy when least conscious. At times there will come
disorder in both, which must be watched and attended to j but he who is always
asking how his soul does, and explaining it to others, is no better than a
dyspeptic hypochondriac ; he is a poor creature, a mere moral valetudinarian.

* CroífefortJ'á Cinica! Sift.» 1870, and 1874; fíoUtí anfc <0uent¿, 5th S.,
viii., p. 440.
t €ίμ JHontPj) fUeorìf, Oct., 1877, p. 147.

---

300                         THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION.

And as for these Confession manuals for the Priests, why, by the time a man
is thirty, he knows quite enough about sin, and if he knows less than his
penitent, so much the better for both. Nothing is gained by a minute recapitu-
lation of things unfit for publication. The ease of conscience got thereby is
itself a disease 5 a general statement ought to be quite enough. You have no
business to go acting over again your sin, and raking out all the dirty nooks
and corners of a weak mind in a weak moment. When you have done what
you are ashamed of, repent, forget, and do better next time j but, for God's
sake, let "the Priest in Absolution" alone. Why place a lighted match to
dry tinder. And for little children the thing called Auricular Confession is
monstrous ! Children have bad tendencies—bad habits. You call these
things sins. Nonsense ! You magnify these things at your peril and to their
ruin. A child does not know, ought not to know, ought not to think or
understand at all about these things. A child is only to feel it must not do this
or that. The nurse is the person, not the Priest j the mother and father. But
the Priest in the nursery ! The thing is shameful ! Turn him out ! You
make a childish habit into a sin by calling it one. Good nursery discipline—
wise and decisive—and, above all, not too grave, not too serious or prolonged,
and not introspective at all—good habits, clear, honest feelings, simplicity
and obedience, cheerfulness, and no mystery—that is what we want in the
nursery ; not the Priest in Absolution.

---

|5iQJ3K)f Coaôt, an Epic Poem In Four Books. Written

1ÜIÜ *ⁿ Latin by Frederick Scheffer, Done into

English by Peregrine O Donald, Esq.; Vol. I

Siquis er at dignus describir quod Malus, aut Fur,
Quod Moechus foret, aut Sicarius, aut alioqui
Famosus ; multa cum libértate notahant. Hor.

Dublin : Printed in the Year mdccxxxu.

8vo. ; pp. 96 ex title, the numbering being sometimes in
the corner, and sometimes in the middle of the tops of the
pages, whereas in the prefaces and complimentary epistles it is
generally omitted. The edition is complete with two books,*
and in one volume, the other two books promised in the title
were never published in this form. The volume contains :
Errata, on verso of title page, The Translator s Preface, pp. 1
to 6, The .author's Preface, 7 to 9, three dedicatory letters in
verse, and in Latin and English, The Toast, books first and

* 33 tbliographical Cat. of $rifcattïp fktittett îSooïtsf, p. 40.

---

3Ο2                                         THE TOAST.

second, with Notes and Observations, 21 to 96. The next
edition is :

Cf)e Coaöt* An Heroick Poem In four Books, Written
originally in Latin, by Frederick Scheffer : Now done into
English, and illustrated with Notes and Observations, by
Peregrine Odonald Esq ; (quotation as above except that
" Siquis" is printed " Si guis") Dublin: Printed. London:
Reprinted in the Year mdccxxxvi.

4to. ; pp. 309 in all, although the last page is numbered
232 ; between the third and fourth leaf of sheet Q, p. 118, are
inserted three leaves, or six pages,* indicated *Q, pp. * 113 to
* 118, the catch word "As'¹ at foot of p. 118, and the num-
bering of the lines leading on to p. 119, and the sense being
complete without the interpolated six pages. The title page is

* I have seen a copy in which these pages are inserted after sheet P,
p. 112, but I think incorrectly, the sense being more complete as above. The
last two lines of p. 118 read :

" Thus Apollo decreed—When to stop further Fury,
" Who should enter the Closet but little Mer-cury."

The poem is thus continued on p. *i 13 :

"Ken ye not the young Thief?—But you'll think my Head wrong,
"If without a new Patron I sing a new Song :" &c.

Moreover the interpolated leaves, were they intended to follow sheet P, would
have been signed *P, and not, as they are* *Q.

---

THE TOAST.                                    303

printed in red and black. There is a well executed frontispiece,
signed Hub. Gravelot in. B. Baron sculp., in which Lord
George Granville is holding to Apollo an oval picture con-
taining the portrait of Lady Frances Brudenel (Myra) in
the bloom of youth, while a Satyr is pointing to her as she
appears in reality—old, ugly and coquetish, with fan in hand,
and her face covered with wrinkles and patches. The volume
contains : Frederici Schefferi Epistola ad Cadenum, pp. in to xi,
Nota?, xii to xxvi, The Translators Preface, xxvn to xlviii,
The Authors Preface, xlix to li, three dedicatory letters in
verse, and in Latin and in English, lii to lix, The Arguments
to the Four Books of The Toast, lx to lxvi^ The Toast (of
which the full-page title to Book the first is unnumbered,
while those to the other three books are accounted for), 1 to
196, The Appendix, ι^η to 232, one unnumbered page of
Music (5 lines), and finally one unnumbered leaf of Adver-
tisement, with Errata on verso. This curious advertise-
ment has an interest with regard to the history of the book,
and as it is sometimes wanting, I find place for it in extenso :

Advertisement by the London Bookseller.

The Poem was written by a Foreigner, who lived two or three Years in
Ireland» He had been recommended to some Persons of Distinction in that
Country, who ander the Colour of Friendship cheated him of a large Sum of
Money, and afterwards attempted, by Night, to aíTaíTinate him in the
Streets of Dublin. This circumstance hath been mentioned in two or three
Places by his Translator, and cannot indeed be repeated too often, because it
sufficiently justifies all the Liberties of his Satire.—I take this Occasion to

---

304                                        THE TOAST.

correct a Mistake, which the Préfacer hath committed thro' a Mis-information.
He says, the Author compounded his Law-Suit. But I am assured by some
Irish Gentlemen, that he could never obtain any Part of the Money, of which
he had been defrauded, either by a Composition, or by any other means.

I do not expect this Performance should le as well received in London as it
ivas in Dublin, where the Scene of Action lies, where the Characters are all
known, and where every little Incident and Allusion in the private History are
well understood. However, as there is some Humour in the Work, I imagine it
wilt not he disagreeable to an English Reader, and therefore I hope to find mif
Account in Reprinting it here.

London, Decemh. the ist, 1736.

The 4to. edition, it will at once be seen, contains much more
matter than that of Dublin in 8vo.—the poem is completed ;
and the first two books are enlarged, both in thé verses and in
the Notes and Observations.
Book 1 contains in the 8vo. 276 lines, in the 4to. 292 lines,

» a „           „ „ 340 „ „ „ 392 „ .

The Epistola ad Cadenum, Notœ_y Arguments and Appen-
dix are entirely new matter, as well as the music and Advertise-
ment, while both prefaces and one of the dedicatory letters are
altered and augmented.

The next edition of The Toast is of mdccxlvh (the
date altered with the pen), in 4to. This would appear at first
sight to be the same edition as that of 1736, with the date
transformed into 1747, especially as the title page is otherwise
identical, the same frontispiece is used, both volumes terminate
with p. 232, and even the printer's blunders are reproduced ;

---

THE TOAST.                                    305

it is however in truth an entirely distinct edition, and differs
in many particulars : e.g. after line 32 of Book III (p. 87),

And create thee High-priest of our Irish Priapus.,

118 lines with Notes and Observations, more than 13 pages,
are introduced which do not appear in the 1736 edition, and
when the line which next follows is reached, the text varies.
In the 1736 edition the poem continues:

In the Champain above, which old Poets descry,
Overlooking vast Worlds, and adorning the Sky,
Stands the Hotel of Phœbus, so spacious and fair ¿
Not a Mansion below with this Dome may compare :
Nor the new House of Commons, nor * * old Folly,
Nor the College, or Castle, or Villa-Conolly ; &c.

In the 1747 edition the poem continues :

Here, by changing the Scene, now my Fancy grows strong, &c,
and the above passage is thus altered :

In the Champain above, which old Poets descry,
Overlooking vast Worlds, and adorning the Sky,
Stands a spacious fair Palace, posses'd by the Sun ;
Built before Time was measur'd, or Ages begun;
And, as Connoisseurs own, in an excellent Tast,
Of Materials so firm, it for ever must last.
Nor to this be compar'd any Fabric below,
Whether fashion'd for Use, or invented for Shew :
Nor the new House of Commons, nor Parmeno*$ Folly,
Nor the College, or Castle, or Villa-Cono//^ ; &c.

PP

---

30Ò                                         THE TOAST.

Similar variations are introduced into the Notes and Obser-
vations ; further, in the edition of 1747, some of the names,
which were left in blank or only indicated by a single letter,
are more fully filled out, as in the case of " Parmeno " which
was indicated by * * only; and before the line-numberings
marks ^ are introduced. These variations continue until p. 89
(of both editions) is reached, when both editions correspond
until we arrive at p. *i 13, when the text, notes, marks, and
even the indication of the sheet differ ; again and finally, at
p. 196, end of Book IV, 9 lines of prose in the note to line
563, which are given in 1736 edition, are omitted in that of
1747, and the 14 Latin verses, which terminate The Toast in
the earlier edition, are in the later edition reduced to 13, and
are printed in a much bolder type. The 4to. of 1747 contains
in all pp. 323 ; after sheet M, two sheets, marked respectively
*M2, and ^#N, pp. *89 to *io4, are introduced, and after the
third leaf of sheet Q, are inserted three other leaves marked
*Q, pp. *H3 to ^#ii8 (as before pointed out); the leaf of
Music is inserted, but that of Advertisement is omitted, and
the printer's errors are corrected with the pen.

From a very careful examination and comparison of the
pages where no alterations in the text occur, I incline to the
belief that they are the very same in both issues, and that only
such sheets were reprinted as the alterations and additions to
the text rendered it necessary to print afresh ; this holds good

---

THE TOAST.                                    307

with respect to the title-pages, those used for the late edition
being the self same as were originally struck off, the dates only
being changed with the pen. To possess the work then really
complete both 4to. editions are necessary, that of 1747 being
more ample than the one of 1736, and entire with exception of
the 9 lines of English prose, and the 1 line of Latin verse
omitted in the last note to the fourth book.

The Toast, as it appears in the ©pera Gul. King, LL,D*
Aulœ B.M.V. apud Oxonienses olim Principi seems to be made
up of the two editions just described, e.g. The title page is
dated mdccxxxvi. At p. 87, after the line,

And create thee High-priest of our Irish Priapus.,
th e poem continues :

Here, by changing the Scene, now my Fancy grows strong, &c,

as ín the 1747 edition, and the 118 additional lines are also
given. Ρ *H3 reads as in the edition of 1736. Ρ 196 reads
as in the edition of 1747. Finally, the errors are left uncor-
rected, but the leaf of Advertisement and Errata is omitted.
Davis,·^ while speaking of the second 4to. edition, says :

* The title page of the Opera is without date, but the dedicatory epistle
concludes, " Dabam Oxoniae Mali Calendis mdccliv." The book is got up in
a most beautiful manner ; to each poem there are head and tail pieces, designed
by Guls. Gréent, Junr. and engraved by P. Fourdrinier, charming both in
design and execution j there is also an allegorical frontispiece ; size 4to.

t êrcons ionrnr» rounfc a ÎSiMtotitantac'ss Eftrarg, p. 109.

---

308                                       THE TOAST.

" In the title of a former edition of the Toast, 4to. Lond.
1736, after Peregrine O'Donald, Esq. in the Title-page, was—

Pus atque Venenem (sic)
Rabies armavit,'*

which would lead to the supposition of there being another
edition of 1736, but this I am disinclined to believe. Davis is
evidently at fault with his quotation, and may be still further in
error respecting the volume itself, which he appears not to have
seen. Possibly he speaks of a cancelled title page only.*

The Toast was "re-published in 1754, with a Latin Ad-
dress to the Parliaments of France ;"*j~ and again, but without
the Notes and Observations, in aittUltt*£f ;&*& tfOUÏÙAÎn$

^ogpttal of WííU

It is generally believed that The Toast was never offered for
sale. This is certainly erroneous with regard to the Dublin
edition, and it seems evident that the London edition, if not
sold, was at any rate printed with that intention. In the
Register of Books of the November No., 1732, of QEfyt <BztlÜt*
man's» ¿Staffarne, The Toast is correctly mentioned as " Sold
by H. LiNTOT ;" and €i)£ ÏDltÖOH ÜSaga}ítie of the same
date is even more explicit, and gives, " The first Volume
Printed for H. Lintot, price 2s. 6d." The volume then was

* &t*ttsi unii Quoto, 5 S., Ill, p. 438.
t Etterati ffaecttotaf, Nichols, vol. 2, 608.

---

THE TOAST.                                         3O9

in the hands of a bookseller, and had an acknowledged com-
mercial value. With ^regard to the London 4to. edition of
1736, in spite of the author's assertion that his work had never
been published, we find it figuring in €ì)t ßttitttmm'i JWaga*
JíttÉ for January, 1737, as "an Heroic Poem Printed for L.
GiLLivER, and J. Clarke ;" further the Advertisement in the
volume itself is, be it observed, " by the London Bookseller "
who does "not expect this Performance should be as well
received in London, as it was in Dublin," but who nevertheless
hopes "to find his Account in Reprinting it here," plainly
indicating that the book had sold well in Dublin, and that he
trusted to make a profit by the speculation in London.

The Toast, although not common, is by no means so scarce
a book as the bibliographers, and especially the booksellers,
would make it' out to be. Noble* says, that " many copies
came into circulation ;" in the British Museum are three copies
of the 4to. editions, besides that in the Opera ; I possess two
copies, and know of several others. The story generally circu-
lated by booksellers in their catalogues that, " on the death of
the Author the whole impression, except 60 copies, were de-
stroyed by his Executors," refers, as Davis tells the anecdote,
to the Opera, and not to any separate edition of The Toast.

The author of The Toast is Dr. William King, Principal of

.* Uiograpfttcal $fctorg of 4£nglanft, Granger, Continuation, vol. i, p. 366.

---

3 IO                                         THE TOAST.

St. Mary Hall, Oxford. The work may, I think, be justly
classed among the most noteworthy effusions of our literature,
for it is in every respect remarkable. That so much labour,
erudition and cost should have been lavished on an attack upon
one, by no means notable, woman, is in itself matter of sur-
prise ; that so foul a satire should have proceeded from the
pen of a reverend Dr., is still more strange. Such a book
could only have been written by a man of genius, great learn-
ing, and thorough knowledge of the world and its vices. In
it Dr. King shows himself a complete master of both English
and Latin ; whether the twelve feet lines of the English text, or
the rhymed Latin verses of the supposed original, or the curious
prose notes are the most remarkable, I will not pretend to say ;
the whole production is astonishing, and teems with wit,
humour, point, and erudition.

M. Sylvain van de We* er,* to whom few of the curiosi-
ties of our literature were unknown, considers it a " poème
extraordinaire ;" and M. Octave Delepierre has given a
short, but clearly written analysis, together with a few extracts,

in his ¿Hatarmtcana.

In an article styled By-fVays of History. History of an
Unreadable Bookjf an ingenious writer, who had evidently

* Ci)Otp- Íl'<©ptuítufaí. Série ι, ρ. 71.

f JSentltg'tf ftttóctUattg, No, for June 1857, pp. 616 to 625.

---

THE TOAST.                                         3II

derived more satisfaction from the perusal of this "unread-
able " book than he cared openly to own, but who has care-
fully considered his subject, has made the following astute
remarks upon The Toast, its author, and some circumstances
connected with it :

Lady Frances Brudenell,* daughter of an Earl of Cardigan, married first
to Livingston Earl of Newburgh, in Scotland, espoused, in the year 1699, as
her second husband, Richard Lord Β el lew, of the kingdom of Ireland, by
whom she had one son, John, afterwards Lord Belle w. Her second husband
died in the year 1714, and then the ^u heavenly Myra " of the poet found herself
in the common place every day position of a titled dowager, steeped to the chin
in debt and pecuniary engagements, from which she sought extrication by the
aid of friends, and by resort to those expedients for raising money which too
often end in worse confusion and deeper embarrassment.

Among these friends who engaged themselves in her affairs was a certain " Sir
Thomas Smith," knight and baronet, " Ranger of the Phoenix Park, Dublin,"
who is set down in the extinct baronetage as having died unmarried in the year
1732. His sister, by the half blood, had married " Peregrine King, Esqr., of
London," and was the mother of our author, who probably inherited a large
moneyed fortune from his father, and would also seem to have had large expec-
tations of inheritance from his bachelor uncle.

Voluminous and complicated bills in equity, from which I have had the
courage and curiosity to remove the dust and cobwebs accumulated for a
century and a half in the archives of the law courts in Dublin, inform us that
Sir Thomas Smith was prevailed on by Lady Newburgh to undertake the
guardianship of the young Lord Bellew, her son, and to become engaged for
herself in large sums of money, taking as security certain claims for jointure

* An account of her is also given in Noble's Continuation of @rangar,
Vol. 1, p. 3Ü5*

---

312                                         THE TOAST.

and arrears on the Bellew estates. When the payment of these sums became
pressing, Sir Thomas Smith would seem to have applied to his moneyed
nephew for advances, transferring to him the claims on the countess's jointure
for his security. These advances, in 1724, had amounted to many thousands
of pounds, when lo ! a misfortune occurred, to which, somehow, Irish invest-
ments seem to be peculiarly liable—the securities proved insecure if not worth-
less. John Lord Bellew came in, and (as the poor assignee suspected)
with the connivance and aid of Lady Newburgh, her trustees and his own
uncle " combining and confederating," defeated the claims of Dr. King, who,
there is reason to believe, lost, in greater part, if not all, the money embarked
in the transaction : a loss which would appear in the result to have ⁽⁽ made a
wise man and a scholar mad."

It may seem strange that a mere ordinary lawsuit should in any result, how-
ever adverse, so move a grave scholar from his propriety as to induce him to
such a foul production as this ; but there is nothing more certain or remarkable
in the history of the human mind and its aberrations than that long continued
and inveterate litigation frequently results in producing a state of the faculties
more or less monomaniacal. " Bleak House" is not one of Mr. Dickens's
best works, yet it has the merit of working out this conception with much
power in the several cases of poor Miss Flight's harmless insanity, poor Richard
Carstone's wasted youth and ruined prospects, and the wilder and fiercer
bursts of violence from the beggared and infuriated Grindley. It would seem
as if real or supposed legalised wrong, that is, wrong done in the form, and
under sanction of that law, of which the theory is, that it is the ultimate resort
of the wronged for redress, wrought with some peculiar effect opon the moral
nature of sufferers, impelling them to seek, each in the fashion dictated by his
own peculiar temperament, some solace or satisfaction in what has been termed
the " wild justice of revenge." Dickens's pictures are but little exaggerated
above every-day realities. A man of gloomy and determined character lays all
his misfortunes at the tibor of some bad enactment, some "lex iniqua"
invented, as he thinks, for his own particular ruin, and he stabs his attorney as
the doer of legal wrong, or shoots a prime minister as the f ramer or perpetuator
of the iniquitous code. Another assaults the counsel who stated, or lampoons
the Lord Chancellor who decided, the case against him ; while a third, as in
the instance before us, regardless of consequences to his own reputation,

---

THE TOAST.                                         2^3

exercises his weapons of wit and learning, sharpened on the grindstone of malice,
in libelling his successful opponent, and all and sundry who, as he imagines,
have aided or abetted him. Under this last form of monomania we class Dr.
King's book entitled " The Toast" Nor can a greater proof of the blindness
with which the spirit of revenge afflicts a sufferer be given, than that of a man
of gravity, station, and erudition, applying all his powers to the composition of
a foul, enigmatical, and absurd libel, containing, in fact, its own refutation in the
very enormity and unnatural character of crimes and infamies which the
author heaps upon the objects of his hate, and which, in fact, reduce the whole
composition to the reverie of a disordered mind, for which the only excuse or
explanation is, that it is the work of a man made as completely bankrupt in
discretion, as in fortune, by his injuries and litigation.

In a strange mixture of old mythology and modern imagery, Dr. King
introduces the objects of his wrath as the dramatis personœ of an absurd poem,
supposed to be an English version of a Latin Fescennine text of ingenious and
jingling rhyme, which is also given with a running commentary evincing the
most amazing profusion of research, erudition, and malignity. The author
adopts the name of Schceffer—a foreign writer of ability in his day. The
heroes and heroines of this poem figure under mythologie titles j Lady Newburgh
is still the Myra of George Granville's idolatry, but became a loathsome,
immodest, and unnatural hag. The writer's own uncle, Sir Thomas Smith,
figures as a beaten, disgraced, antiquated, and profligate Mars, whom the
writer will have to be Lady Newburg's third husband, inveigled into a marriage
after he had been long her gallant, and ultimately induced to disinherit his own
defrauded nephew and next of kin for the countess and her gang. Myracides
(the son of Myra) is "John Lord Bellew," while a Lady Allen, wife of
Joshua second Viscount Allen (The Traulus of one of Swift's satires), under
the title of Aii, personates a subordinate imp and confederate of Myra's in all
her impure and dishonest practices. A bishop, foully abused under the name of
Pam_t we find to be Bishop Hort, after Archbishop of Tuam, who is identified
to us as " HoRT-afor Scelerum !" The luckless trustee of certain legal deeds
between the parties, a Captain Pratt, is pilloried as Vol. or Vokan. Other
personages are also introduced, playing their parts in the long drama through
which the vindictive author's wrongs, real or supposed, are woven into a tissue
of the most unmitigated abuse and ridicule of the offenders against him. Even
with the key furnished by a perosal of those bills in the Irish Chancery

---

314                                        the toast.

referred to, the points and allusions of the poem are far-fetched and obscure,
and to general readers even the writers in our day could scarcely have been
intelligible, while readers, without such clue to the meaning, as they turn the
pages of this expensive quarto, can do little more than conjecture for what pur-
pose such a waste of ability, engraving, paper, and letterpress could have been
committed.

Dr. King has himself left us the following account of the
book and of the circumstances under which it was begun and
continued :*

I began The Toast in anger, but I finished it in good humour. When I had
concluded the second book, I laid aside the work, and I did not take it up
again till some years after, at the pressing instances of Dr. Swift. In the last
letter which I received from him, he writes thus : " In malice I hope your law-
suit will force you to come over [to Dublin] the. next term, which I think is a
long one, and will allow you time tofinuh it ; in the mean time I wish 1 could
hear of the progress and finishing of another affair [the Toast] relating to the
same law'suit, hut tryed in the courts above, upon a hill with two heads, where
the defendants will as infallibly and more effectually be cast," &c. And speaking
of this work to a lady, his near relation, who is now living, after he had perused
the greatest part of it in the manuscript, he told her, if he had read the Toast
when he was only twenty years of age, he never would have wrote a satire* . It is
no wonder that such a singular approbation should raise the vanity of a young
writer, or that I imagined I wanted no other vindication of this performance
than Dr. Swift's opinion. He was chiefly pleased with the notes, and expressed
his surprise that I had attained such a facility in writing the burlesque Latin.
The motive which induced me to form the notes in that manner, was
the judgment I made of those on Mr. Pope's Dunciad. That poem,
it must be allowed, is an excellent satire j but there is little wit or humour

* In his political mis Etterato Vertati* of pjet oblii Cinte* (p. 97), printed
after his death from the MS. in the possession of two ladies, relatives of the

writer.

---

THE TOAST.                                         315

in the notes, although there is a great affectation of both. After Dr.
Swift's testimonial, I ought, perhaps, to esteem the Toast above all
my other works ; however, I must confess there are some parts of it which
my riper judgment condemns, and which I wish were expunged : particular!;/
the description of Mira's person in the third book is fulsome, and unsuitable to
the polite manners of the present age. But if this work was more exception-
able than my enemies pretend it is, I may urge for my excuse, that although it
has been printed more than thirty years, yet it has never been published : I
have, indeed, presented a few copies to some friends, on giving me their
honour that they would not suffer the books to go out of their hands without
my consent. One of these persons, however, forfeited his honour in the basest
manner, by putting his copy into the hands of Blacow, and the rest of the
Oxford informers ; but as they had no key to the work, and did not understand
or know how to apply the characters, they were content to call it an execrable
book, and throw dirt at the author : and this, in their judgment, is the most
effectual way of answering any performance of wit and humour.

I venture now to give my readers a taste of the work itself,
and I select that part in which the heroine's person is described,
undoubtedly the most remarkable portion of the poem, and
which the author himself, as we have seen, afterwards con-
sidered " fulsome, and unsuitable to the polite manners of the
present age." In order to render full justice to this remarkable
performance, and the better to enable my readers to judge of the
style of the work, I reproduce the greater part of the extract in
facsimile, reducing the size of the letterpress to correspond
with that of my own volume, and beg my readers to continue
from the beginning of the citation (two lines of text and note)
given on the next page, to the facsimile, and likewise from the
end of the facsimile to p. 317 of my book :

---

3i6                                     the toast.

There he saw the huge Mass tumble out of her Bed -,
Like Bellona s her Stature, the Gorgon s her Head j 126

Hollow.
notes and observations.

Ver. 125 There he saw the huge Mass &c.     read without giving any great Offence
Carnis en ! de cubi-li de-                         to a modest Ear} however, it may
scendit massa subran-cidae,                      offend a weak Stomach, or (as I said
Ingens bellua, Bellona,                           before) be disagreeable to such Per-
Ore referens Gor-gona.                           sons, as pretend to a very refined and
Cava (nihil utar tropis)                           polite Taste. Having made this
Torquet lumina BoSmis.                           Apology for my self, I must beg the
Cana coma : frons turpata                       Reader's Indulgence, while I offer
Crustis, rugis exarata.                             some Excuse for my Author. He was
Rari dentés. Densis-sima                      born in a Country, where the People
Barba, caprae simil-lima,                         have little Delicacy either in Writing
Cogitur in mentum. Cutis                    or Conversation. Les Laponnòis, says a
Scabra, lutea 3 corium pûtes.                    French Traveller, sont si grossiers,
Gibbus. Putres mammae tales,              quils ne sçavent nommer les choses que
Ubera equina, quales.                              par leur nom. The Laplanders are so
Valga : Crassos ôt όίσχώα                       barbarous, that they call every thing
Postes sustinebant pedes.                        by its proper Name. This was the
I translated this Part of my Au-     Manner of all the Gothic Nations j
thor's Poem with much Reluctancy.     and is still practised by some of the
The Description of Myra's Person,     Northern People, who would not be
and of her Morning Exercises j and     thought to want Breeding. Even
the Figure and Character of her imp     among the English, till towards the
are a little too gross, and I fear will     end of Q. Elizabeth's Reign, the plain-
shock the Politeness of some Men,     est Speaker was reckoned the most
who have my way of thinking : For     honest Man. But particularly the old
I profess to have the greatest Venera-     English Poets made no Scruple of de-
tion for the fair Sex. And therefore,     scribing Things, as they really were :
I should certainly have omitted many     especially when they repeated another
of the Verses which I have just now     Man's Story. And for this Reason
quoted, as well as those which follow,     Chaucer excuses all that Ribaldry,
if such a Chasm would not have     which we find in his Canterbury
rendered the whole Work lame and     Tales. I may borrow his Words,
imperfect. Those Passages, which     where he apologizes for making his
gave me the greatest Disgust, such    Wife of Bath speak so broad, to justi-
especially as I found would not break     f y Mr. Sckeffer*s Description and Cha-
the Thread of the Narration, I have     racter of Myra.
entirely left out. And the rest of my     —f prajj j» ou af (our Courtafig,
Version I have managed in such a     Ci)at pe ne arittfte it nought tttp
Manner, that I hope it may now be         ΤιΊϊαιι^» %|otig§

---

THE TOAST,                                        317

Then advancing in Years, all her Wants she supply'd,

By an Art, which the fam'd Messalina ne'er try'd.

Tho' her Gallants were few, or not made to her Mind -,

Yet her Joyance was full, if the Jewess was kind.

While the God, that no Room might be left for a Doubt,

Turn'd her upside and down, and then inside and out j

And survey'd all her Parts—many more, than is fit

For the Bard to describe -,—but still found himself bit : &c.

The description of the heroine does not end here, but I have
quoted enough to give the reader a thorough notion of King's
style and wit ; I will find place for one passage more, but
without the Notes and Observations. Myra is now ready to
receive her servitors :

She has heard the soft rap. Lo ! her Gallants appear :

First approaches majestic the tall Grenadier.

All her Fury the Sight of such Manhood suppress'd ;

And a train of soft Passions re-enter her Breast.

She embrac'd the great Soldier ; she measur'd his Length ;

Notes and Observations.

Women in the same Manner as Men     the Matter does not admit of the least

love them ; she was a Tribad.                  Doubt. Shylockissa is not a proper

Messalina si certaret.                 Name, as Messieurs Cuper and

The famous Story of Messalina,     Wetstein conceive. But in this Place,

Wife to the Emperor Claudius, is told     it signifies a Jewess, or one who is

by Juvenal in his sixth Satire, trans-     the Daughter of a Jew, and is a

lated by Mr. Dryden. I refer the     Derivative, from Shylock, the wicked

Reader to that Passage, in order to    old Jew in Shakespeare. The Reader

form a right Notion of the Powers     may be assured, that the Poet here

and Abilities of Scheffer's Myra.             designs the same Person, who in the

Shylockissa.                              second Book is called Frow pusilla,
All the Latin Commentators have     the little Dutch Frow, and who here-
stumbled at this Word, and offer     after is characterised by the Name or
various Conjectures concerning the     Title of Myra's Imp.
Etymology of it. But in my Opinion,

---

3i8                                        the toast.

Into Action she warm'd, and experienced his Strength :

Nor so much had false DalilaKs Spouse in his Locks :

Nor the Witch was more pleas'd, when she strove in the Box.

Introduc'd in good Order, succeed to the Fight

A Mechanic, a Courtier, a Collier, and Knight :

As he finished to each she assign'd a new Day,

And, extolling his Labours, advanc'd a Week's Pay.

Thus dismissed the Male Gallants, in-crawl'd her own Imp

In a scaly small Body, contors'd like a Shrimp.

In a Rapture she stroak'd it, and gave it the Teat,

By the Suction to raise sympathetical Heat.

Then by Hecate she swore, she was sated with Men ;

Sung a wanton Sapphoic, and stroak'd it agen ;

And agen—And then thrice she erected her Rod :

(For the Numbers in Magic must always be odd.)

See the Force of her Spells mighty Circe's surpass,

And the Beldams, which made Apuleius an Ass !

She a Reptile transformed to a Shape near the Human,

And the Imp, that erst enter'd, resemble a Woman !

Not a Woman—like those, which the Mussulmen use,

Or the Grandees of Britain for Mistresses chuse :

The indelible Mark, on her Forehead impress'd,

God's Revenge, and old Shy lock's curs'd Lineage eonfess'd ¿

With the Locks of a Negress half mingled with Grey,

And a Carcase ill-moulded of dirty Red Clay;

Clammy, livid, cold Lips, with a crooked long Nosej

And a Skin full of Spots from her Head to her Toes.

Nor a Daughter of Eve has a Body so foul ;

Nor has Envy herself so envenom'd a Soul.

But to Myra most dear ! nor so fair in her Sight,

Was Anacthon or Cydno thus form'd for Delight :

O ma Viet ma Femme ! What a Shape, and a Face !

Then impatient she rush'd to a closer Embrace.

Let the rest be untold ΗAnd thus ever forbear,

Lest thy Numbers, O Scheffer, offend the chaste Fair.

---

THE TOAST.                                         319

Although Dr. King denied having published* ' The Toast,
copies of it got into the hands of his enemies, who were not
slow in availing themselves of so ready an instrument against
him. An anonymous writer*}* of the time apostrophises him
as a " Beast of a Poet," and The Toast as an " execrable
Book," " an infamous performance," " in Rymes the most scan-
dalous, the most obscene, the most profane, that perhaps ever
appeared upon paper," &c. The Doctor specially complained,
as we have seen, of Blacow,| who, as far as I have been able

* This assertion is confirmed by the Rev. Charles Godwyn, who, in a
letter dated April 2, 1764, writes as follows respecting the London edition :
" That edition was never published, but some copies of it given to his friends.
The rest of the impression lay in his lodgings, and is now ordered to be burnt.
It was a dirty subject, and it did not become the Doctor to spend so much
time as he did in raking into it." Nichols's Utterarg fïmcifotfsf, vol. 8, p. 241.
Upon this affirmation is based the supposed rarity of the book. See p. 309,
ante. It should however be remarked that Godwyn says only that the impres-
sion was " ordered to be burnt," not that it actually was burnt.

t 9 ïttter to i3octor Súlg, Occasiona by his late Apology ; And,· in par-
ticular, By such parts of it as are meant to defame Mr. Kennicott, fellow of
Exeter College, &c, London: Printed for R. Griffiths, &c. mdcclv.
8vo. (counts 4), pp. 48 ex titles. The work to which this is an answer is a
4to. vol of 4 and 48 pp., entitled : Uoctor $XÎnçfà Apologo : or, vindication of
himself f rom The Several Matters Charged on him By the Society of Inform-
ers. &c. Oxford, &c. mdcclv.

t & Hcttcl* to OTtHtam &ίη£, %%M* &c. Containing a particular Account
of the Treasonable Riot at Oxford, in Feb. 1747. By Richard Blacow,
M.A.F.R.S. Canon of Windsor. London : Printed for R. Griffiths, in
Pater-Noster-Row. mdcclv. 8vo. (counts 4) j pp. 48. Both Lowndes and
Allibone give the date as 1823.

---

3²°                             A KEY TO THE TOAST.

to ascertain, makes no mention of The Toast, although, in his
sixth accusation against King, he severely censures him for
having written €f)t MvtnmtU

The remarkable volume we are considering is almost unin-
telligible to one unacquainted with the real names of the cha-
racters introduced. The chief of these have already been
pointed out in this article. Davis and Martin have both given
a Key, but neither is complete. I make bold to offer another,
more exhaustive and I believe more correct than any which
has yet appeared in print :

A Key to The Toast.

Drawn up from the manuscript memoranda on the margins of a copy,

presented to " John Gascoigne by the Author, 1747."

Lord A.—Lord Viscount Allen,     believing, put himself and family in

* * p. 184, v. 437.—Lord Allen.      mourning, thereby publicly declaring

Little ALL — Lady Allen» the    she had been his lawful wife. She

daughter of a Dutch Jew, wife to    then appeared, claimed and recovered

Lord Visct. Allen, and mother of    her Husband. She had often played

Lady Carysfort, and Lady New-    the same trick before, but had never

burgh of Castlemaine, the latter de-    found so fit a subject to work on."

signated by the author under the    Vide Appendix, p. 228.

appellation of Myra. Lady Allen's        ****p. 146.—Lady Allen.

stratagem to become the wife of Lord        Aristo.—Forrester, see Notes, p.

Allen, is thus described by Dr. King :—    *ioo.

'^f She made Traulus, i.e., Lord Allen,        Bocca.—Bowes, Solicitor General,

drunk, and persuaded him to marry     afterwards Chancellor of Ireland,

her; but he repenting his bargain, the        Β—h, p. 147, in allusion to the

next morning left her, and disowned     bench,

his marriage. She not able to prove        Clio.—Dean Swift.

it, caused a report to be spread, that        Curcuiio.—Capt.Cvolet, a bully of

she was dead j which silly . Traulus     Lord Allen's.

---

A KEY TO   THE TOAST. 321

C------r dotes} p. *r 13, allusive to ------ the Jewess, p. 101.—Lady

Wyndham, Chancellor of Ireland.          Allen,

Clara.—Lady Louth.                            Lord John.—Lord John Carte-

Cacus.—Sir Edward Crofton,     ret, afterwards Earl Granville.

executor with Sir Edward Pierce of        Jocco.—Robert Jocelyn, Esq.,

Sir Thomas Smith's will, and sus-    Attorney General, afterwards Lord

pected of forging it. Vide Book IV.      Chancellor of Ireland.

Mrs. D------.—Mrs. Dentón, an-        ** and * p. 146.-—Jocelyn and

other man's wife, with whom Sir     Bowes.

Thomas had criminal intercourse, and------, like—and Β—s ? p. *ioo.—

for which he was tried and mulcted in     Jocelyn and Bowes.

the sum of 5000^.                                     ------old chum., ib.—Dr. Monro.

Elrington.—A Comedian of con-        Milo I wot, a huge B[attle-a~\xe

siderable eminence on the Dublin     chief.—Butler, Lieutenant of the

boards.                                                   Yeomen of the guard.

E—wood.—Dr. Elwood, Fellow of        Myra.—Lady Frances Brudenel,

Trin. Coll. Dublin.                                 warmly eulogised by the poet Lord

Dom Fuscus.—Judge Ward, Court     Lansdowne, and Sister to the Earl of

of C. P.                                                 Cardigan. Married first to Count

G. and L. note on p. *ioi.—Gil-     Newburgh, afterwards to Lord Bel-

BERT and Lisle.                                    lew, and lastly to Sir Thomas Smith,

Time-serving H—, p.*9i.—Hoare.     uncle to Dr. King. This match,how-

—farm'd by a G—and—G—ib.—    ever, was never owned. Myra s quali-

GiDEON and Gore.                               fi cations are thus sung by Mr. Scheñer,

Hortensius—Hort. D.D. Archbp.     to the tune of An old woman clothed in

of Tuam.                                               grey-

H—/. p. *93«—Hort.                         O Pamme, en Mira pru-rit!

M—. ib.—Mawson.                                 Nee tu, ñeque tui sufficient.

L—. ib.—Lisle.                                   Adulter Pasiphses adsit !

Old Κ—. ib.—King.                                 Nil vetulam vaccae suspiciant.

** and * p. 147. — Hoadley,

Archbp. of Armagh, and Hort.                 Sic beìluam liceat domare :

Image of— ,ρ. 113. ν. 270.—Hort.            Dum magis et magis calescit,

Β-----/. ib.—Brudenel.                        Centum viri haud satiare;

Lord Jos,—Lord Allen, whose            At forsitan taurus potessit.
Christian name was Joshua.
RE

---

322 NOTICE OF DR.   WILLTAM KING.

Mars' Chevalier. — Sir Thomas     lawyerj again alluded to at p. 112,

Smith, Myra's supposed third Hus-     "Arrha!P—r is fast coming," &c.

band. He was appointed, in 1704,        Sleur DHL—Counsellor Dillon.

Ranger of the Phoenix park, and had        Sinon. — Charles Withers, a

a lodge there.                                         surveyor, and brother-in-law to Dr.

Miracides.—Lord Bellew, Myra's     King.

son, by her second husband, or nomi-        S—/—gan.—Stilorgan, a house of

nally so.                                                 Lord Allen's.

Macear, note on p. 107.—M'Carty,        Lord Traulus.—Lord Allen.

an evidence and Stallion of Myra's.             Trulla.—Butler's kept Mistress.

D. of 0.—Duke of Ormond.                  Volcan or Vol.—Capt. Jno. Pratt,

Ondili.—Counsellor Dillon.              Deputy Vice Treasurer of Ireland, who

Ottor.—Dr. Trotter, Master in     became a bankrupt while in that

Chancery, and Judge in the Preroga-     office, and is supposed to have de-

tive Court.                                             frauded government of 30,000/. He

O**.—Walpole, Earl of Orford.     was father of Lady Saville, Mother

** p. 125.—Walpole.                        of George j and, it is believed, died

Ρ—ce, p. 89.—Pierce.                       wretchedly in the Marshalsea prison.

Lord Pam.—Dr. Hort, Archbp. of         Young Viceroy, p. 132.—Lord Car-

Tuam, called Pam by Dr. Swift.             te ret.

Piercy.—Sir Edward Pierce, Sur-        ** ib. ν. 438.—Duke of Dorset.

veyor General of Ireland.                            * * * * p. 168.—Duke of Grafton.

Parasite —, p. 146. — Parasite        To the note on line 262, p. rii,

Cugley.                                                after the quotation from the text, the

The Prime,------.—Singleton, the     following should be added—

Premier Serjeant, afterwards Lord            Cum par Tribadum monstravi,

Chief Justice C. P.                                        Monstra vobis indicavi

Ρ------s, p. *92.—Pelhams.                       Saeva, faeda, hanc et illam.

Ρ—r D—.— Peter Daly, an Irish            Hanc Charybdin, illam Scyllam.

William King* was born at Stepney, Middlesex, in
* Not to be confounded, as is sometimes the case, and notably by Lowndes,

---

NOTICE OP DR. WILLIAM KING.                      323

1685; and died December 30, 1763. He was the son of the
Rev. Peregrine King ; and after a school-education at Salis-
bury, was entered at Baliol College, Oxford, July 9, 1701.
He took his doctor's degree in 1715 ; and was made Principal
of St. Mary Hall in 1718. Being unsuccessful in his candi-
dateship for the university, he went over to Ireland in 1727,
where he wrote The Toast. " He was known and esteemed by
the first men of his time, (particularly by his friend Dean
Swift), for wit and learning, and must be allowed ^ have
been a polite scholar, an excellent orator, and an elegant and
easy writer, both in Latin and English." He is described as
" a tall, lean, well-looking man."* Dr. Johnson said : " I
have clapped my hands till they are sore at Dr. King's
speech."-^ Thomas WartonJ was his great admirer, and
speaks of him in the following eulogistic strain :

See, on yon Sage how all attentive stand,
To catch his darting eye and waving hand.
Hark ! he begins, with all a Tully's art,
To pour the dictates of a Cato's heart.

with Dr. William King, Archbishop of Dublin, born at Antrim in 1650 ; or
with William King, LL.D., of Christ-Church, Oxford, Advocate of Doctors
Commons, Sec. ¿ born in London, 1663, whose (Original ÏUoi'k S were published
in 3 vols., 8vo., in 1776.

*  Hitaran* &ntrtlotuf, Nichols, vol. 2, p. 608.
t Ibid, vol. 9, p. 778.

*   The Triumph of his, line in.

---

324                      NOTICE OP DR. WILLIAM KING.

Skill'd to pronounce what noblest thoughts inspire,
He blends the speaker's with the patriot's fire 5
Bold to conceive, nor timorous to conceal,
What Britons dare to think, he dares to tell.
Tis his alike the ear the eye to charm,
To win with action, and with sense to warm ;
Untaught in flowery periods to dispense
The lulling sounds of sweet impertinence :
In frowns or smiles he gains an equal prize,
Nor meanly fears to fall, nor creeps to rise ;
Bids happier days to Albion be restored,
Bids ancient Justice rear her radiant sword ;
From me, as from my country, claims applause,
And makes an Oxford's a Britannia's cause.

On the other hand his opponents accused him of teaching
sedition and licentiousness, and were fain to deny the purity
of his Latin.* Churchill-}· writes :

King shall arise, and, bursting from the dead,
Shall hurl his piebald Latin at thy head.

In a doggerel poem| of no literary merit, but full of scurri-
lous inuendo and personal abuse, the Principal of St Mary
Hall is supposed to describe himself as follows :

* Some severe strictures will be found in Í£tema*ítíí on Jir. ft ----'*

Äpeeff) totïùVt tj>t mntbttät® ût Φ.......Ο, at The Dedication of Dr.

R.....*i Library, on The xiiith ofjpril, mdccxlix. % Phileleutherus

Londinsnsis. &c. London : Printed for J. Roberts m Warwick Lane.
MDCCL. 8vo. (counts 4), p. 45.

t The Candidate, line 715.

% % dattre upon 9$(4fctaiuf, or an English Paraphrase, with Notes and

---

NOTICE OP DR. WILLIAM KING.                      $2$

In me, ah I pity to behold !

A Wretch quite wither'd, weak, and old ;

Who now has pass'd, by heaven's decree,

The dangerous year of Sixty-three ;

On asses milk, and caudle fed,

I doddle on my cane to bed,

Of every step I take, afraid j

My coat unbutton'd by my maid.

My memory oft mistaking names,

For G—rge, I often think of J—mes j

Am grown so feeble frail a Thing,

I scarce remember who is King !

Th' imperial purple which does wear,

A lawful or a lawless Heir !

A likeness of our Dr. King will be found in Worlidges view
of the installation of Lord Westmoreland as Chancellor of Oxford
in 1761.* He was buried in Ealing Church. A complete
list of his works is given in the Advertisement to his SltCC*

öoitö of i)ís otmt Cúneo, 1819.

References, of Dr. King's most memorable Oration, Delivered at the Dedication
of the Radclivian Library in Oxford. To which is added, A curious Petition
to an Hon. House, In Favour of Dr. King. London : Printed for R. Griffiths,
in Pater-Nosier-Row. m.dcc.lv. 8vo. (counts 4), pp. 63 ex titles.
* 6encral Btûgraptcaï ©tit.» Chalmers, vol. 19, p. 376.

---

llllljûîïonu A Play. By The E of R.

Igjogi               Méntula cum Vulva saepìssime jungitur una,

Dulcius est, Melle, Vulvam tractare Puellae.

Antwerp: Printed in the Year, 1684.

This play was no doubt printed in the year indicated above,
and in 8vo. ;* but it appears to be entirely lost in that form.
I have every reason to believe that a copy existed in the Heber
collection, which, together with one or two other obscene
works, was destroyed by the executors. I do not then know
the work ih a printed form, but I have had the opportunity of
inspecting two MS. copies. The first is in the town library of
Hamburg ; it is the size of a small 410., and has 39 pp., written
on both sides ; the writing is bad, carelessly done, and the MS. is
full of errors; it seems to have been made by one imperfectly ac-

* iWcmortae Itbrorum l&artorum, p. 150. I have before me a copy of
Rochester's Poems, on the title page of which the author's name and the
impress are given very nearly as those of Sodom, supra : The title page reads
as follows : fìocmsi on ¿eberal <&cca¿tong : % the Right Honourable the E. of

R-------Printed at Antwerpen. Small 8vo. 3 pp. 136; no date, but printed

at the time.

---

SODOM.                                           327

quainted with the English language, probably by a German ; it
is bound up with another MS., Beverlandi Otia Oxoniensia.
This volume belonged formerly to the bibliographer Z. C. Uf-
fenbach* of Frankfort on the Main, whose books, at his death,
passed into the possession of Professor Wolff, and from him
to the Hamburg <Stabt 8t6Itotljef, of which Wolff was librarian.
On the title page of this MS. the letters " Eof R" have been
added to in another handwriting, probably by UfFenbach him-
self, and now appear thus, " E^arl of R^ochest«." The play is in
5 acts, is preceded by a Prologue of 100 lines, Dramatis
Personce, and concludes with two Epilogues—one spoken by
Cunticula, the other by Fuckadilla—and ten lines entitled,
Madam Swivia in Praise of her Cunt. The second MS. forms
part of a volume containing various poems ; it is written on
both sides in a good calligraphy of the time ; and although the
text is much more correct than that of the Hamburg copy, the
title page is lost, the prologue, epilogues and dramatis personœ
are wanting, and the play itself terminates with act iv., where
Bolloxinion receives the striplings from Tarse-hole.

It has been asserted that Sodom was performed before the

* The note upon Sodom given in the 3$íl)ítotijcíítt Wímbatyímñt, Ίϊι, 7 jo,
is on a leaf of the book in the hand writing of Ufïenbach 5 and his book plate
adorns the vol.

---

32,8                                              SODOM.

King and court,* and that women were present at the repre-
sentation. This supposition has probably for foundation the
following lines of the prologue :

I do presume there are no women here,
'T is too debauch'd for their fair sex I fear,
Sure they will not in petticoats appear.
And yet I am informed here's many a lass
Come for to ease the itching of her arse,
Damn'd pocky jades, whose cunts are hot as fire,
Yet they must see this play t'increase desire,
Before three acts are done of this our farce,
They'll scrape acquaintance with a standing tarse,
And impudently move it to their arse; &c.

Although Sodom has been attributed to an otherwise un-
known writer, Fishbourne, who "belonged to the inns of
court,"-f" yet it is generally supposed to be by John Wilmot,
Earl of Rochester, and to this supposition I am disposed
to incline, in spite of Rochester's having most strenuously
disowned \t.% It seems to me to be as well written as most of

* Slit. Ih'ät, Prosper Marchand, vol. i, p. 164, note,
t J3ioa;rajpï»ta dramática, Vol. 1, p. 243 ¡ also Cfce Είδα* anö Cfprarter* of
tl)t Cngltäf) dramatic $taet¿.

Í Ina copy of verses "To the Author of a Play, called, Sodom.'' In this
most filthy effusion, Rochester qualifies the supposed author as an " abandoned
Miscreant," a " Weak feeble Strainer at mere Ribaldry,'* " a Moorjteids Author,
fit for Bawds to quote/' &c. ¿ and condemns the book as follows :
" Or (if I may ordain a Fate more fit
" For thy foul nasty Excrements of Wit)

---

SODOM.                                            329

his productions, to contain as much wit and point ; and it
abounds in words and expressions which he affected. Neither
the subject, nor the manner in which it is treated, need deter
us from this belief, for one has but to glance through his
poems to find ideas as lewd, couched in language as gross and
as obscene ; further, in a tragedy which Rochester prepared for
the stage, and which was acted at " the Theatre-Royal " we
find verses* in undisguised praise of the propensity which
forms the subject of the production we are now considering.

Without pursuing to greater length a discussion which will
probably not now receive a certain solution, I proceed to give
my readers an idea of the play itself :

" May they condemn'd to th' public Jakes be lent,
" (For me, I'd fear the Piles in Vengeance sent,
^w Shou'd I with them profane my Fundiment,)
" There bugger wiping Porters when they shite,
" And so thy Book itself turn Sodomite"

* Tis a soft Rogue, this Lycias

And rightly understood,

Hee's worth a thousand Womens Nicenesses !

The Love of Women moves even with their Lust,

Who therefore still are fond, but seldom just :

Their Love js Usury, while they pretend,

To gain the Pleasure double which they lend.

But a dear Boy's disinterested Flame

Gives Pleasure, and for meer Love gathers pain ;

In him alone Fondness sincere does prove,

And the kind tender Naked Boy is Love.

TJalmtWtan, Act a, scene 1, end.
SS

---

3^0                                           SODOM.

Dramatis Personne.

BoUo/mhn-Kmg of Sodom.                  Pine )-Two Pimps of honour.

Cuntigratia—Queen.                              Twely )

Picket—-Prince.                                         Fuckadilfa*\

Swivia-Vrmcess                                    Qßdna Γ _{Maids o{ honour}.

Buggeran thos—General of the Army. Cunticula i

Pockenello—Prince, Colonel and Fa- Chtorìs J

vourite of the King.          Flux— Physician to the King.

Bnrastus—Buggermaster general.            Virtuoso—Merkin and Dildoe Maker

to the Royal Family.
Boys, Rogues, Pimps and Other Attendants.

The curtains rises upon " an Antechamber hung round
with Aretins Postures" The King is surrounded by Borastus,
Pockenello, Pine and Twely, Bolloxinion commences as
follows :

Thus, in the zenith of my lust, I reign j

I eat to swive, and swive to eat again j

Let other monarchs, who their scepters bear

To keep their subjects less in love than fear

Be slaves to crowns, my nation shall be free ;

My pintle only shall my scepter be,

My laws shall act more pleasure than command,

And with my prick I'll govern all the land.

These liberal sentiments are received with due gratitude
by the courtiers, who offer the King abundance of flattery
in return. Bolloxinion proceeds to explain himself:

I do no longer old stale cunts admire,
The drudgery has worn out my desire.

*******

---

SODOM.                                              33I

My prick no more shall to bald cunts resort,
Merkins rub off, and sometimes spoil the sport.
*******
As for the Queen, her cunt no more invites,
Clad with the filth of all her nasty whites.
Borastus, you spend your time I know not how,
The choice of buggery is wanting now.
Borastus.—I would advise you, Sire, to make a pass
Once more at Pockenello's Royal arse j
Besides, Sire, Pine has such a gentle skin,
'Twould tempt a Saint to thrust his pintle in.

The King chooses Pockenello and Tively ; and makes the
following proclamation :

Henceforth, Borastus, set the nation free,
Let conscience have its right and liberty :
I do proclaim that bugg'ry may be us'd
Through all the land, so cunt be not abus'd
That's the proviso. * * * *
To Buggeranthos let this charge be given,
And let them bugger all things under heaven.

Exeunt Borastus and Pine. Pockenello now reveals to the
King that Pine has been familiar with the Queen ; and Tively
adds that " he swiv'd her in the time of term ;" but Bolloxinion
takes no offence, and concludes the scene, and act, thus :

With crimes of this sort I shall now dispense,
His arse shall suffer for his prick's offence ;
In roopy seed my spirit shall be sent,
With joyful tidings, to his fundiment.
Come, Pockenello, o're my pintle burns,
In, and untrass, I'll bugger you by turn·».

---

33 2                                          SODOM.

Act 2, scenes ι and 2 are played in "a pleasant Garden
adorn'd with many Statues of naked men and women in various
postures, in the middle of the garden is a woman representing
a foimtain standing on her head, and pissing bolt upright."*
Soft music and a song are heard, after which the Queen
enters, attended by Officina^ Fuckadilla, Clitoris and Cunticula.

Officina.— Sure, Madam, he must think with much remorse
On your divorcement from his royal Tarse j
The day of marriage you may justly rue,
Since he will neither swive, nor suffer you.

Cuntigratia.—That tyranny doth much augment my grief,
I can command all but my cunt's relief j
My courses have been stop'd with grief and care ;
In all his pleasures I have not a share.

The maids of honour condole with their sovereign,   and

assure her from experience that there are many better  men

than the King. Cuntigratia declares that she is   not
jealous.

Officina,— Were I as you, a pintle I would have,

Though it depriv'd me of the crown he gave;

* The above description appears to be borrowed from Rabelais: "Au
milieu de la basse cour estoît une fontaine magnifique, de bel alabastre : au
dessus les trois Grâces, avecques cornes d'abondance j et jettoient l'eau par les
mammelles, bouche, aureilles, yeux et aiiltres ouvertures du corps." Gargantua,
Livre 1, chap. 55.

---

Sodom.                                      333

Though he a tyrant to your honour be,

Your cunt may claim a subject's liberty.
Cuntigratia.—Your-counsel bravely doth my cares expelí,

Whom would you wish me, who would swive me well ?
Officina»— Buggeranthos to a hair your cunt would rick.
Cuntigratia.—The gen'ral I Oh, I long to see his prick.

They say he fucks all women to a trance.
Fuckadilla.— Madam, you'll say so when you see his lance.
Clitoris.— He is a man no doubt ....
Cunticula.—                               He has such charms,

You'd swear you had a stallion in your arms,

He swives with so much vigour, in a word,

His prick is as good metal as his sword.
Cuntigratia.—With open cunt then swift to him I'll fly,

I'll hug, and kiss, and bear up, till I die ;

Oh ! let him swive me to eternity. &c.

In the third scene the Queen is discovered " in a chair of
state, frigged by the Lady Officina. All the rest pull out
their dildoes, and frigg in point of honour."

Cuntigratia.—So ! there's more yet, you do not make it spirt,

You frigg as if you were afraid to hurt.
Officina.— Madam, the fault in Virtuoso lies,

He should have made it of a larger size,

This dildoe by a handful is too short.
Cuntigratia.—Let him with speed be sent for to the Court.
Fuckadilla.— Madam, our dildoes are not to compare

With what I've seen.
Officina.—                           Indeed, they're paltry ware.

The Ghieen becomes impatient for the arrival of Bugger-

---

334                                    Sodom.

anthosy and orders Fuckadilla to wile away the time with a
bawdy song. The scene closes with a dance of naked men
and women, in which they copulate, " after which the women
sigh, and the men look simple and sneak off."

The third act has little or nothing to do with the main plot
(if plot there be), as it is entirely devoted to the description of
the seduction of the young prince by his sister. It is however
the best written act in the play. Enter Pricket, and Swivia
embracing him.

Swivia.— Twelve months must pass e're you can yet arrive

To be a perfect man that is to swive

As Pockenello doth. Why as I live

Your age to fifteen does but yet incline.
Prkket.—- You know I could have stript my prick at nine.
Swivia.— I ne're saw't since, let's see how much 'tis grown.

He shows.

By Heavens a neat one ! Now we are alone,

I'll shut the door and you shall see my thing.

She shows.
Pricket.— Strange how it looks, methinks it smells of ling,

It has a beard too, and the mouth's all raw,

The strangest creature that I ever saw j

Are these the beards that keep men in such awe ?
Swivia.— 'Twas such as these, philosopers have taught,

That all mankind into the world have brought ;

'Twas such a thing the King, our sire, bestrid,

Out of whose womb we came.

Prkket.—                                      The Devil we did !

Swivia.— This is the workhouse of the world's chief trade,

On this soft anvil all mankind was made ;

---

Sodom.                                             335

Come, 'tis a harmless thing, draw near and try,

You will desire no other death to die.
Pricket.—Is't death then ?
Swivia.—                           Ay ! but with such pleasant pain,

That straight it tickles you to life again.
Pricket.—I feel my spirits in an agony.
Swivia.— These are the symptoms of young letchery.

She succeeds, to her brother's surprise, and to their mutual
delight ; but not satisfied with a single course, she endeavours,
but in vain, to rouse him to new action ; when Cunticula,
"drunkish," enters singing.

Pricket.—Sister let go, Cunticula shall try,

Strange virtue from her hand I prophecy.

Swivia is loth to render up her " goods into her hands," but
it being agreed between the ladies that she who succeeds in
creating new vigour shall reap the benefit of her skill, Cunti-
cula tries her hand. But, alas ! she is too eager, and her palm
receives what was destined for another part. Pricket is now
exhausted, and they lead him mournfully to bed.

In the first scene of the fourth act we find the Queen and
the General together. She expresses herself gratified with the
prowess of her champion :

Had all mankind, whose pintles I adore,

With well filTd bollox, swiv'd me o're and o*re,

None could in nature have oblig'd me more.

---

33*>                                                     SODOM.

Nevertheless, she is not satisfied, and urges him on to fresh
encounters, which he is unfortunately unable to furnish.

Cuntigratia.— Still from my love you modestly withdraw,
You are not by my favours kept in awe,
When friendship does approach you seem to fly,
Do you do so before your enemy ?

Buggeranthos.—No, by my head, and by this Royal star}

But toils of cunt are more than toils of war.

Cuntigratia.— Fucking a toil ! My Lord you much mistake,
Of ease and pleasure it does all partake,
It's all that we can good or pleasure call.

Buggeranthos.—But love, like war, must have its interval ¿

Nature renews that strength by kind repose,
Which an untimely drudgery would lose.
Madam, with sighs I celebrate that hour
That stole my love, and robb'd me of my power.

He offers to go.

Cuntigratia.— You shall not pass thus. Dear Lord General stay.

Suggérant kos.—In what my power admits I will obey.

Cuntigratia.— In the first place give me a parting kiss 3

And next, my Lord, the consequence of this ;
One for a parting blow, one and no more.

Buggerantko$.—-Coxûa that have been, I had obey'd before.

Your menstrous blood does all your veins supply
With inexhausted letchery, whilst I,
With prick too weak to act with my desire,
Must leave unsatisfied your raging fire.

Exit sadly.

The scene closes with a short soliloquy by the Gueen, in
which she bewails her hard fate in being scorned by this
*^c pamper'd letcher."

---

SODOM.                                             337

Scene 2 brings us back to the King, Borastus and Pocken-
ello, who expatiate upon the joys of sodomy, and its superiority
to simple copulation. Buggeranthos enters, of whom the King
enquires how the soldiers are satisfied with his proclamation :

Bolloxinion.— How are they pleased with what I did proclaim ?

Buggeranthos.—They practise it in honour of your name ;
If lust present, they want no woman's aid,
Each buggers with content his next comrade.

Bolloxinion.— They know 'tis chargeable with cunts to play ?

Buggeranthos.—It saves them, Sire; at least a fortnight's pay.

Bolloxinion.— Then arse they fuck, and bugger one another,
And live like man and wife, sister and brother ?

Buggeranthos now passes to the female part of the com-
munity :

Dildoes and dogs with women do prevail,
I caught one frigging with a cur's bob tail.

And he gives the King a lengthy account of a woman who
satisfied her cravings with a stallion.

Bolloxinion.— Such women ought to live, pray find her out,
She shall a pintle have both stiff and stout,
Bollox shall hourly by her cunt be suck'd,
She shall be daily by all nations fuck'd j
Industrious cunt shall never pintle want,
She shall be mistress to an elephant.

Buggeranthos.—Your Honour's matchless.

Boiloximon.—                                       Do it, let her swive.

I will encourage virtue whilst I live.

TT

---

33^                                        SODOM.

Tweìy now enters to announce the arrival of a stranger with
forty striplings, sent by Tarse-hole, King of Gomorrah. Bot-
loxinion expresses great delight, selects one of the boys, and
retires with him :

Come my soft flesh of Sodom's dear delight,
To honoured lust thou art betray'd to-night.
Lust with thy beauty cannot brook delay,
Between thy pretty haunches I will play.

Act 5. The first scene is the most humourous of the play.
Enter Officina, Fuckadilla, Cunticula, Clitoris, and Virtuoso.

Officina,— Let's see the great improvement in your art,

The simple dildoes are not worth a fart.
Fuckadilla.—This is not stiff.
Cunticula.—                                       The muscle is too small,

Nor long enough.

Clitoris,—                                          It is no good at all.

Officina.— Lord ! Virtuoso, wherefore do you bring

So weak and simple bauble of a thing Ì
Virtuoso.— True philosophical dimension !

These are invented with a full intention

To satisfy the most retentive veins

That lust or blood or seed in womb retains.
Officina.— Oh, fie Ï they scarce extend a virgin's span,

Art should exceed what Nature gave to man.
Fuckadilla.—1*11 hold a fucking, if the truth were known

He made them by the measure of his own.
Virtuoso*— Madam, 'tis done, and 111 be judg'd by all,

The copy doth exceed th' original.

---

Sodom.                                     339

Virtuoso produces his member; the young ladies greatly
admire it, and declare it far superior to any " silly dildoe." A
sharp contest ensues as to who is to be the first to test its
virtues, when Fuckadilla takes it in her hand, and the excited
dildoe maker spends. Upon which Officina exclaims :

'Tis so with lovers young and full of fire,
For fancy is as forward as desire,
They're apt to utter their complaints before
They come to find the key hole of the door.

We now arrive at the last, and tragic scene of the play—
" a grove of cypress and other trees cut in the shape of pricks
with a banqueting-house," &c. After a song by a youth
sitting under a palm tree, enter Bolloxinion, Borastus, and
Pockenello,

Bolloxinion.—Which of the Gods more than myself can do ?
Pocken e Ho.— Alas ! Sire, they are pimps compar'd to you.
Bolloxinion.—I'll then invade and bugger all the Gods,

And drain the spring of their immortal cods,

Then make them rub their arses till they cry,

You've frigg'd us out of immortality.

Enter Flux.

Man of philosophy, who with great care

And counsel doth sick pricks repair,

And for renew'd encounters them prepare,

Why thus a stranger to our court ?
Fiux.—                                                          O I King,

I have these ten days been endeavouring

---

34-Ο                                             SODQM.

With all my skill and art, poor cunt to cure.
The tortur'ing pains your nation doth endure,
The heavy symptoms have infected all,
I now must call it epidemical.
Mens pricks are eaten off, the secret part
Of women wither'd, and, despairing heart,
The children harbour mournful discontents,
Complaining sorely of their fundiments ;
The old do curse, and envy those that swire ;
Some fuck and bugger, though they stink alive j
The young, who ne Ye on Nature did impose
To rob her charter, or corrupt her laws,
Are taught at last to break all former vows,
And do what Love or Nature dis-allows.

Bolloxinion.—What art doth Love or Nature contradict ?

Flux.—          Sure Heav'n doth all these griev'ous pains inflic

Nor do the darlings of thy throne escape j
The Queen is dead > and Pricket has a clap ;
Raving and mad the Princess is become,
With pains and ulcérations in her womb.

Bolloxinion.—Curse upon fate, to punish us for nought.
Can no redress nor remedy be sought >

Flux.—          To Love and Nature all their rights restore,

Fuck women, and let bugg'ry be no more,
It doth the procreative end destroy,
Which Nature gave with pleasure to enjoy ;
Please her, and she'll be kind,—if you displease
She turns into corruption and disease.

Bolloxinion.—How can I leave my most beloved son,

Who has so long my dear companion been ì

Fiux—          Sire, 'twill prove the short'ning of your life.

Bolloxinion.—Then must I go to the old whore my wife ?
Why did the Gods, who gave rae leave to be
A King, not give me immortality ?

---

SODOM.                                             34I

To be a substitute to heaven at will,

I scorn the gift, I'll reign and bugger still.

The clouds burst, then fiery demons rise and sing. They vanish, and
the ghost of Cunticula rises. Dreadful shrieks and groans are
heard, and horrid apparitions are seen.

Pockenello.—Pox on these sights, I'd rather have a whore.

Bolloodnion.—Or cunt's rival.

Flux.—                                             For heaven's sake no more ;

Nature puts on me a prophetic fear,

Behold, the heavens all in flame appear.
Bolloxinion.—Let heav'n descend and set the world on fire,

We to some darker cavern will retire.

Fire, brimstone, and clouds of smoke rise.
The curtain falls.

Sodom appears to have been translated into French more
than once. Soleinne had in his collection three MSS.,* two of
which seem to be versions of the play we are considering.
They were however destroyed.·^ They are thus described :,

it 3^01 Òt ê>ÛÏÔttT£, tragédie en prose, en 5 actes, par le
Comte de Rochester, en 1658, traduite de l'anglais, par M****,
1744. In-4, écrit, du temps. Cette honteuse pièce tient au
delà de ce que son titre promet.

&0&0tl!t, comédie en 5 actes et en prose, par le Comte de

* ÎStWwt^èçttt tie dolefotu, Nos. 3835, 3836, 3845.
t Et¿ iPríaptfa par Philornneste Junior, p. 30, note ι £'intermñríatre,
x, 348.

---

342 NOTICE OF JOHN WILMOT, EARL OP ROCHESTER.

Rochester, traduite de Tangíais, 1682, in-8 sur pap., écrit, du
commencement du 18^e s. Même pièce que la précédente, avec
des changements.

2/<£ttrf)raôement ìtt e>0Ì30me, comédie (5 a. pr.), traduite
de l'anglais sur un manuscrit du seizième siècle, 1740. In-8.
Joli manuscrit imitant l'impression.—Le sujet de cette pièce en
annonce assez l'obscénité ; cependant elle est écrite facétieuse-
ment, dans le goût du Saiil de Voltaire, et Ton voit que l'auteur,
a songé moins à faire une comédie impure qu'une critique
divertissante de -la Bible.

In another catalogue* I find mentioned a MS., which would
seem to be identical with that immediately above noted were
not the dates different, possibly it is a copy :

ïL*ö5mÖraöemtnt Òt á^OOOme, tragi-comédie en prose et en
cinq actes, 1767.

John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, was born April 10,
1647, and died July 26, 1680. I do not propose to retrace
here his short but chequered career, which will be found with
more or less detail in every biographical dictionary .-f- Robert
Wolseley says : " he was both the Delight and the

* Catalogue debili?, 1841, No. 1871.

f Particularly in the Cf centric ÎStog;ra|tï)£L Pepys mentions him more than
once in his fHcmotvsf. Details of his intrigues with Madam Clark and Mrs.
Barry will be found in- the Cf)e áfcíjool of Ventilo, vols, ι and 2.

---

NOTICE OF JOHN WILMOT, EARL OF ROCHESTER. 343

Wonder of Men, the Dove and the Dotage of Women."*
Aphra Behn, of whom his lordship was not an admirer, calls

him

The Great, the God-like Rochester.^

What Miss Hobart is affirmed to have said of him to Miss
Temple is curious, and perhaps true :

Mylord Rochester est sans contredit l'homme d'Angleterre qui a le plus
'd'esprit et le moins d'honneur, II n'est dangereux que pour notre sexe j mais
il l'est au point, qu'il n'y a pas de femme qui l'écoute trois fois qui n'en soit
pour sa réputation. * * *, il ne saurait que faire de la plus jolie créature de la
cour i car il y a long-temps que ses débauches y ont mis ordre avec le secours
et les faveurs de toutes les coureuses de la ville. J

Horace Walpole^ designates him as : " A Man, whom
the muses were fond to inspire and ashamed to avow, and who
practised without the least reserve that secret which can make
verses more read for their defects than for their merits :" &c.
Bishop Burnet|| writes : " that·, as he told me, for five years
together he was continually Drunk : not all the while under

*  Preface to 'Faltttttntatt.

t  SPoemá upon Abetal (©ccaáíono ; with a Voyage to the Island of Love.

&c.    London, 1697, p. 59.

%  JMlmotreá Ut ^rawraiont, A. Hamilton, chapt. 9.

§  <ä Cat. of φ Pernal anb Jloblt ^utïjorö of &nglaitlf.

II  dome feaAtegi* of tï>e Elft anö Deatï» of Kocfpeter.

---

344 NOTICE OP JOHN WILMOT, EARL OP ROCHESTER.

the visible effect of it, but his blood was so inflamed, that he
was not in all that time cool enough to be perfectly Master of
himself." Rochester's amorous intrigues and final repentance
have given occasion for several works, the former often li-
centious,* the latter not unfrequently penned in a purely
clerical and party spirit.-}- His poems have passed through

* I have before me : Cfje Singular %iU_t &matorg Stobentureá, anti Œrtra*
ortttnarg intrigue* of $oí;n TOtmot €$i fUnofcmtò ((Bari of ftotf)e¿ter : &c.
To which are added the Poems of Lord Rochester, &c. Illustrated with Richly
Coloured Plates. Printed and Published by Henry Smith, 37, Holywell
Street. &c. 8vo. j pp. 222 5 .8 coloured lithographs, obscene and vilely exe-
cuted i published 12 or 15 years ago by W. Dugdale. Also, Cf)t S9tobentur«f
an* intrigue* of tfjc ISitft* of ÍSuc&íngJam Charleo tíje deconto anti tïje (¡rari
3Êtoclje$ter. By J. G. M. Rutherford. London : 1857. Large i2mo. 3
pp. 180 i the title page and text enclosed in double lines ; one rough wood cut,
badly done, and free, as frontispiece ; a New York publication as the outer
wrapper indicates. Both these works are apocryphal ; the former is thoroughly
obscene.

f Take as examples : %%t Eibertmt <©bertï)rob>tt : Or, a Mirror for Atheists ;
life. Containing a Qornpendious Account of the Egregious Vicious Life, and
Eminently and Sincerely Penitent Death, Of that Great States-Man, Eminent
Poet, and Learned Scholar, John Earl of Rochester, ÖJx. London, Printed and
Sold by J. Bradford, without Bishopsgate* i2mo. j pp. 16. The colophon
bears date Jun. 16. 1680. Cï)t Ctoû ffîfubk Concerta» or the Earl of Marl-
borough and the Earl of Rochester their dying requests and remonstrmice* By
J. Ley. 1681. Folio. Also articles: The Contrast: or, the last hours of
Voltaire and Wilmot Earl of Rochester, in Cfce Cottage ftifcrarp of Cífdsltíati
Ultofomige, vol. 2 j and The Repentance and Happy Death of the celebrated Earl
of Rochester, &c. Published, about 18,30, by ^aThe London Religious Tract
Society."

---

NOTICE OP JOHN WILMOT, EARL OP ROCHESTER. 345

numerous editions, and would form of themselves a long and
interesting biographical article.

I will conclude this disjointed notice with a short extract
from the able essay by M. E.-D. Forgues,* who compares
Rochester to Petronius :

Non : Rochester fut autre chose qu'un courtisan vicieux et un poète ça et là
vraiment inspiré. Ses sarcasmes obscènes et poignants, ses satires virulentes et
scandaleuses touchent à l'histoire de son temps, et font de ce mignon de cour,
rival hardi; rival heureux de son maître, le peintre fidèle, inexorable, d'un
règne honteux entre tous. Par là son caractère se relève, par là ses poèmes
nous intéressent et méritent qu'on les tire de l'oubli.

* ÎÊUfcUt tt«J Uut): fiSíonOH, Nos. for Aug., 1857, p. 826, and Sept,
p. 161.

Note. In the ÎStbtfotyfqut ït doleimtt, arts. 345 and 442, two other 5 act
plays are described, which have no relation to the production of Rochester other
than their subject ¿ it may not however be irrelevant to note them here :
Conflagratiti &ofcomae. Drama novum Tragicum Andrée Sauri i : &c. 1607 j
and JSuátnm ôûtïomae Tragœdia sacra, autore Cornelio a Marca. ís*c.
16 i 5. " II y a d'incroyables allusions aux mœurs de Sodome, dans cette pieuse
tragédie, composée et mise au jour par l'honnête bénédictin."

---

Hⁱ^S3|rettp ïtttl* @ameö for Young Ladies & Gentlemen.
E WfIí With Pictures of Good Old English Sports and
^BIS™^iP Pastimes. By T. Rowlandson. 1845. A
few copies only printed for the Artist's Friends,

Small 4to. ; pp. 62 ; published by J. C. Hotten, about
1872 ; issue 100 copies on toned paper; price ^3 100.

The object of this volume was to reproduce, in form
of a book, ten erotic plates by Rowlandson, which had
been issued separately, about 1800 ; each plate is accom-
panied by a sheet of letter press from the pen of Hotten
himself, and under each are a title and a few doggerel lines,
etched, probably the production of Rowlandson's own Muse.
The title of the book is certainly not in good taste. The
plates are of one uniform size, and measure (including the lines
under each design) 6f by 4·! inches. The subjects are :

1. The Willing Fair, or any Way to Please. An interior,
with view of a garden through an open casement. A young
man is seated on an easy chair with a plump girl, almost naked,
astride his legs ; they are kissing, and in the act. On the floor,

---

PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.                             347

to the right, are a basin and ewer, and to the left in back
ground a dog is stealing from a plate on the table. The verses
underneath thus describe the action :

The happy captain full of ^ine,
Forms with the fair a new design:
Across his legs the nymph he takes,
And with S^fc George a motion makes.
She ever ready in her way
His pike of pleasure keeps in play :
Rises and falls with gentle ease,
And tries her best his mind to please.
Ah ! happy captain, charming sport !
Who would not storm so kind a fort ?*

2. The Country Squire new Mounted. An interior, two
tables and two chairs, with an erotic picture hanging on the
wall at back. Two figures, a man and a woman ; the lady, who
is almost naked, has a feather in her hair, her pudendum is
placed unnaturally high up ; the squire has on a dress coat,
and his breeches are at his knees ; his hat is on the ground
to the right.

The Country squire to London came,
And left behind his dogs and game ;
Yet finer sport he has in view,
And hunts the hare and cony too.
The lovely lass her charms displays,

* The punctuation in the verses, which are roughly etched, is frequently
undecipherable, sometimes it is" entirely wanting $ I have then thought it well
to add a few stops, sufficient to preserve the meaning.

---

348                             PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.

She tips the hint and he obeys,
Within a tavern view the fair,
Each leg supported on a chair,
Her buttocks on the table seated
By which the squires joys compleated.

3.   The Hairy Prospect or the Devil in a Fright. Interior, a
bed to the left, and an open door to the right. A young girl
holds up her shift, the only garment she is wearing, above her
navel ; Satan is gazing at her in astonishment and fright ; both
figures are standing ; the Devil has horns, wings, and a well
developed penis, which is peculiar in form, but not erect.

Once on a time the Sire of evil,
In plainer English call'd the devil,
Some new experiment to try
At Chloe cast a roguish eye -_t
But she who all his arts defied,
Pull'd up and shew'd her sexes pride :
A thing all shagg'd about with hair,
So much it made old Satan stare,
Who frightend at the grim display,
Takes to his heels and runs away.

4.   The Larking Culi. A bed room ; toilet table to the left,
looking-glass hanging on the wall to the right, a pot of flowers
on a small table at the back, all prettily drawn. Two figures ;
the youth's member is very large, and unnaturally tapered at
the end, a form particularly affected by Rowlandson. Pleasure
is depicted on the faces of both the actors.

---

PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.                             349

While on the bed the nymphs reclined,
Damons resolved to please his mind.
His generation tube he shews.
Between her swelling breasts it goes.
His fingers to her touch hole sent,
Alas to give her small content.
A larger thing would give more pleasure,
She always loves to have full measure.
And who for greater joys do hunt
Than rising bubbles and a C—t.

5. The Toss Off. Interior. An old Jew dressed, and with
his hat on, supports himself with his left hand on the back of
a chair, whilst with his right he raises the clothes of a
young and particularly plump girl. A mirror placed to the
left, on which the Jew is earnestly gazing, reflects the girl's
posteriors, her breasts are also bare. To the right, on the
ground, is a hurdy-gurdy, and on the back wall hangs a
picture representing a " View of the City of Jerusalem," and the
"Temple of Solomon." Concerning the man's member the
remark made on the former plate holds good.

As Maramount her music grinds,
Levi a pleasing passion finds.
He calls the little wanton in,
And tells his wishes with a grin.
She takes the circumsised part,
And plies her hand with easy art.
The spouting tobe emits amain,
Which eases Levi s aukward pain.
Tho Christian girl you understand
Shell take a Jewish thing in hand.

---

350                            PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.

6.  New Feats of Horsemanship, An open country. A man
dressed, and in a hunting cap, on horse-back, has a girl, whose
postericfrs and legs are entirely exposed, on the pummel of the
saddle before him ; she clasps the horse's neck ; they are in
the act. The horse, which is galloping, is very badly drawn,
and the dog running by its side still worse. The woman's
face is badly drawn, but her naked parts are well designed, and
boldly and vigorously carried out. The whole thing is quite
impossible, but in spite of this and of the clumsy drawing of
the horse, &c, the picture possesses much life and movement.

Well mounted on a mettled steed,
Famed for his strength as well as speed,
Corrinna and her favorite buck
Are pleas'd to have a flying f—k.
While o'er the downs the courser strains,
With fiery eye and loosened reins,
Around his neck her arms she flings,
Behind her buttocks move like springs.
While Jack keeps time to every motion,
And pours in loves delicious potion.

7.  Rural Felicity or Love in a Chaise, This is a pendant to
the design immediately above noticed. The horse is as extrava-
gantly drawn, and the posture almost as impossible. A woman,
seated in a chaise, her clothes about her waist, her arms bare,
with a bonnet on embellished by a large feather, holds the
reins in her left hand, and brandishes a whip in her right ;
whilst a young man, whose countenance expresses great eager-

---

PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.                             351

ness, with his breeches at his heels, kneels between her uplifted
legs, and copulates with her.

The Winds were hush'd, the evening clear,
The Prospect fair, no creature near,
When the fond couple in the chaise
Resolved each mutual wish to please.
The kneeling youth his vigour tries,
While o'er his back she lifts her thighs.
The trotting horse the bliss increases,
And all is shoving love and kisses.
What couple would not take the air
To taste such joys beyond compare.

8. The Sanctified Sinner. A meanly furnished room, with a
small window at the back, into which an ugly old man is peep-
ing. On a low bed is seated a naked girl; and between her
legs stands an old man, dressed in a hat and long cloak, with
his breeches down. The girl with her left hand clasps the old
fellow round the buttocks, and with her right handles his
member, which is unnaturally large, and its shape quite à ία
Rowlandson ; the girl is bald about her parts. In the fore-
ground left, is a broken candle in a candle-stick, and an open
volume, on which is inscribed " The Hippocrite display'd,"
and " Crazy Tales." Both man and woman are well drawn.

For all this canting fellow's teaching
He loves a girl as well as preaching.
With holy love he rolls his eyes,
Yet view his stout man Thomas rise.

---

35a                             PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.

'Tis sure enough to make it stand
To have it stroked by such a hand.
When flesh and spirit both combine
His raptures sure must be divine.

9. The Wanton Frolic. A well furnished room. An almost
naked girl lies on the floor on her back, with her legs in the
air. A youth, dressed, kneels on one knee before her ; in his
left hand he holds his large, stiff member, while he clasps the
girl's left ankle with his right hand. The drawing of the
female figure is very defective.

Upon the carpet Cloe laid,

Her heels toss'd higher than her head,

No more her cloaths her beautys (sic) hide,

But all is seen in native pride.

While Strephon kneeling smiles to see

A thing so fit for love and he.

His amorous sword of pleasure draws,

Blest instrument in natures cause.

The panting fair one waits its touch

And thinks it not a bit too much.

Hotten remarks concerning this picture :

There is a want of proportion in this very unlikely study from nature, and
the artist's pencil must have been flurried at the gaze, or the legs would have
been in better form. The width of the knee is absurd when compared with
the gigantic buttocks, which are certainly most modestly portrayed. We
object—strongly object—to the absurd form of the taper, which the gentleman
holds in his hand. It looks more like a carrot than the genuine article. It
burns brightly enough, but the shape is monstrously unreal—as any fair
devotee will know.

---

PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.                             353

The mark fixed by the confiding lady as the prime obje'ct and goal of her
companion's aspirations, is very clearly shewn $ but so small an altar for love's
sacrifices, and accompanied by such confidence and apparent knowledge of the
world, shows the picture to be untrue to nature.

The targate (sic) might extend several inches lower down, and yet be within
the bounds of artistic (and ordinary) experience.

10. The Curious Wanton. A bed room. One girl is
partially reclining on a bed, while another, on one knee, is
holding a mirror to her; both have bare arms, and their shifts
are above their waists. A dog, rather better drawn than usual,
jumps up against the bed, and is apparently barking at his
mistress ; an ewer and basin are placed on the floor in the
immediate foreground.

Miss Chloe in a wanton way
Her durling (sic) would needs survey.
Before the glass displays her thighs,
And at thé sight with wonder cries.
Is this the thing that day^and night
Make (sic) men fall out and madly fight,
The source of sorrow and of Joy,
Which king and beggar both employ,
How grim it looks ! yet enter in
You'll find a fund of sweets begin.*

* The above lines are almost a paraphrase, but a very bad one, of The Curious
Maid by Hildebrand Jacob :

And is this all, is this (She cry'd)
Man's great Desire, and Woman's Pride -,
The Spring whence fiows the Lover's Pain,

vv

---

354                             PRETTY LITTLE GAMES.

The lady is charmingly represented (observes Hotten), and her face and
figure are alike captivating, although artistically speaking, her thighs are too
large for her waist and loins, and her arms would suppose a stouter figure from
the hips right across the mount of Venus.

The female attendant has her good parts. Her seat is more finely developed
than that of her mistress. Her face is lovely Grecian, and she is almost as
liberal in the display of her person as the lady we have just criticised.

These ten etchings will be found mentioned (correctly) at
p. 47 of it 3SftItOp!)fle Jfatttatótete, 1869 ; and very incor-
rectly at p. 658 of the ïconograplne öeö #$tamp*ö à Sujetó

<@alantd* Both notices were written before the plates had
been made up into a volume.

It may not be out of place to add here a Descriptive List*

The Ocean where 'tis lost again,
By Fate for ever doom'd to prove
The Nursery and grave of Love ?
O Thou of dire and horrid Mien,
And always better felt than seen !
Fit Rapture of the gloomy Night,
O, never more approach the Light !
Like other Myst'ries Men adore,
Be hid, to be rever'd the more.
C|)t TOorftá of Hilde β rand Jacob, Esq. London : Lewis, 1735, **vo.

* In the above list I have given the titles and sizes where I have been able to
do so. In many instances however the impressions which I have inspected
have been cut down, by which the title, if there was one, has been done away
with, and the exact dimensions destroyed j in such instances I have preferred
to omit either, or both, rather than to guess, and risk giving false information.
Forty of the etchings have been photographed (4 by 3$ inches), to these I

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                 355

of some Etchings and Drawings, amatory or obscene, by
Thomas Rowlandson.

Etchings.

i. A Music master toning his instrument. Size 5 f inches
high by 7/5 wide. An interior, A. young man is reclining on
his back upon an old fashioned harpsichord, with two thick
books supporting his head. One girl, naked with the exception
of her shift which is rolled up round her waist, straddles across
him ; they are in the act ; whilst another girl, standing at the
end of the harpsichord, is tickling the man's testicles with her
right hand, and performing a kindly office for herself with her
left. The drawing is good, and the attitudes quite possible ;
the posteriors of the girl, who is mounted on the man, are very
attractive, p.i.

have added the letter P. Twenty of them are mentioned (in nearly every case
incorrectly) in the lamogra$rt>te fceá <£átampe$ à Jfrujîtg ©alatttá, p. 658, these
I have indicated by an I. The ten etchings forming the vol. $3 r etti) Ütitle
<©attua, noticed at p. 346, ante, I do not repeat. The measurement is invariably
given height by width. The original drawings of thirty of the etchings are in
the possession of Mr. H***** of Paris, to these I have appended the letter H.
I do not include any caricatures purely satirical cr political, these are now being
catalogued by the authorities of the British Museum. I have nevertheless noted
a few which are free or indecent, and of many of which specimens are preserved
in the British Museum : those in the print room I have indicated by BMP ;
others in the library, contained in bound up vols., I have designated by the
letters BML·

---

356                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

a. Tally I 0 the Grinder. Size 6£ by 4| inches. Exterior
of an inn with sign of "Cock and Bottle." An old man is
holding a knife on a grindstone, his member in a state of
erection. One girl is turning the handle of the grindstone,
and another, standing above it, is pissing upon it ; both girls
are almost entirely naked, their figures are plump and fresh,
and their faces pretty. To the right, a man is seated on a
bench in the act with a wench astraddle across his legs. From
two windows of the inn peep out an old woman, and an old
man evidently having connection with a chubby wench behind
whom he stands. The whole composition is full of movement ;
the drawing is correct, and altogether it is a very good speci-
men of Rowlandson's art. p.i.

There is a reproduction of this plate ; the size is the same,
and the figures are not turned ; it is, however, not so bold and
free in execution as the original, is much softened down, and
carried out in great part in stipple, which is not the case in the
plate-etched by Rowlandson ; moreover, the hair and faces of
the girls differ.

3. The Star Gazer, " I have known many a Man to have
been made a Cuckold of in the twinkling of a Star." Size
S\ by 7f inches. An interior ; the walls arched, and the floor
strewed with books and two globes ; with a dog in the fore-
ground. An old man, in dressing gown and slippers, with open
mouth, is gazing through a telescope ; while, in an adjoining

---

À LIST OP ROWLÀNDSOn's ETCHINGS.                357

room, of which the doors are half open, a couple are in the act
upon a bed. The moon-light pouring in through the window
at which the old man sits is well managed. p,i.

4.   Carnival at Venice. Size 6f by %\ inches. A street.
There are numerous figures, the central one of which is a
naked girl standing on hands and feet backwards in a hoop.
Another naked girl is collecting money from the spectators ;
and a man is playing a barrel-organ. The spectators are
strongly caricatured, and have their members exposed. At
three windows overlooking the street, libidinous scenes are
being enacted ; and at the corner of the street, a quack is
administering a clyster to a woman kneeling on a platform.
The composition is very clever and satirical, and is a good
specimen of Rowlandson's talent, p.i.h.

5.  A Dutch Sergiio (sic). Size 61 by $k inches. Interior of a
hovel. Two couples in the act : the one seated on a low chair,
the other upon a bed in an alcove, the woman on her knees
above the man who is on his back. Both couples are almost
naked, that in the foreground on the chair are drinking at the
same time. A dog and cat are playing on the floor. The
drawing is not very good, nor is the subject a pleasing one. p.i.

6.  Lady #***#**#. Attitudes* Title in the design. Size

* Lady Hamilton*s Attitudes, which were much talked of at that time, have
been embodied in a pleasant drawing-room volume containing 24 engravings

---

358                 A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

9f by 6| inches. Interior of a studio. An old man holds
back a curtain, and points to a naked girl, who stands upright,

in outline with 2 engraved title pages: üraíüíngg dfaitfyfutlg Copiiti {rom
fattive at flapleá, fcfc. By Frederick Rehberg. Historical Painter in his
Prussian Majesty's Service at Rome mdccxciv. In a journal kept during a
visit to Germany, in 1800, Mrs. Colonel St. George thus describes Lady
Hamilton and her performance : " Her figure is colossal, but excepting her
feet, well shaped. Her bones are large, and she is exceedingly embonpoint.
She resembles the bust of Ariadne j the shape of all her features is fine, as is
the form of her head, and particularly her ears ; her teeth are a little irregular,
but tolerably white j her eyes light blue, with a brown spot in one, which
though a defect, takes nothing away from her beauty and expression. Her
eyebrows and hair are dark, and her complexion coarse. Her expression is
strongly marked, variable, and interesting j her movements in common life
ungraceful -, her voice loud, yet not disagreeable.¹* * *

" Breakfasted with Lady Hamilton, and saw her represent in succession the
best statues and paintings extant. She assumes their attitude, expression, and
drapery with great facility, swiftness, and accuracy. Several Indian shawls, a
chair, some antique vases, a wreath of roses, a tambourine, and a few children
are her whole apparatus. She stands at one end of the room, with a strong
light on her left, and every other window closed. Her hair is short, dressed
like an antique, and her gown a simple calico chemise, very easy, with loose
sleeves to the wrist. She disposes the shawls so as to form Grecian, Turkish,
and other drapery, as well as a variety of turbans. Her arrangement of the
turbans is absolutely sleight-of-hand ; she does it so quickly, so easily, and so
well. It is a beautiful performance, amusing to the most ignorant, and highly
interesting to the lovers of art. The chief of her imitations are from the
antique. Each representation lasts about ten minutes. It is remarkable that,
though coarse and ungraceful in common life, she becomes highly graceful, and
even beautiful, during this performance." Ctjac&eragJfttta, pp. in and ι Γ2.
In his ivcmtmactncee!, vol. 2, p. 242, Angelo writes : "It has been said she
stood at the Royal Academy as the figure in the Life Room," which has a still
nearer reference to the sketch of Rowlandson.

---

A LIST OF ROWXANDSON*S ETCHINGS.                 359

and is posing to a youth seated on a low chair, with an easel
before him ; he draws with one hand and holds an eye glass up
to his eye with the other. To the right, in the background,
are two figures upstanding and embracing each other, and in
the left hand fore corner, on the ground, are two heads placed
as if they were kissing. The composition is spirited, and the
drawing, especially of the naked woman, good. p.i.

7.  French Dancers at a Morning Rehearsal. Size 5J by
8 inches. Interior of a kind of barn. Seven figures ; a girl,
holding out her shift, her only garment, her breasts as well as
all the lower part of the body bare, with two feathers in her
hair, is dancing with an old man who is playing on a fiddle, his
member exposed and erect ; to the left another man, playing
the fiddle, is having connection with a girl kneeling before him ;
to the right, a naked girl stands at a tub washing ; in the centre
background, a man is sitting on a chamber pot, and a girl is
beating a tambourine. The dancing girl is fairly drawn and
finished, but the man dancing with her is faulty in outline and
somewhat caricatured ; the other figures are quite medi-
ocre. F.I.H.

8.  The Rival Knights or the Englishman in Paris. Size 6
by yi inches. Interior. A girl, with a large feather in her
head, her shift tucked up round her waist, kneels on a bed
between two old men with their breeches down—one very fat,
the other slight and small,—she holds the member of each in

---

360                A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

her hands, and appears to be drawing them to her ; the men,
with clenched fists, are making pugnacious demonstrations
behind her back. On the mantle-piece, right, are a bottle, and
a monkey, with member erect, playing the fiddle. The draw-
ing and finish are good, especially of the girl's posteriors—a
favourite part with Rowlandson,—and the composition has
much life in it. p.i.

9.  No title, but with following subscription :

Quest. When an Old Man Marries a young Woman what is he

to expect ?
Ans. Why to be made a Cuckold of.

Size 6^ by 5$ inches. Interior. A very fat, gouty old
man sits before the fire, writhing with pain, while a young
couple are in the act in the adjoining room, of which the door
is open ; an old woman enters by a door at the further end of
the back room, and seems much surprised. There is a cat in
the immediate foreground. The drawing and finish are pretty
good. p.r.

10.  A Scene in the Farce called the Citizen. Size 6^ by 5J
inches. Interior. A young man with his breeches down sits
upon a table, and holds a girl across, and facing him ; her feet
are upon the same table ; with his right hand he clasps her
rump» and with his left holds up her clothes above her waist ;
both have hats on. An old man peeps out from beneath the
table, his fists are clenched, and his face expresses great anger.

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                361

Both drawing and engraving are good. The girl's position is
difficult, but her body is plump and enticing, p.i.

11.   Out Posts of a Camp, Size 6f by ¡^ inches. Exterior.
A soldier standing upright, his pigtail sticking out, and his
breeches about his knees, is enjoying a plump good looking
girl seated on a drum underneath a tree. Another soldier at
some little distance, seated on the ground, is examining the
secret charms of a lass extended before him. In the distance
are tents ; the perspective is faulty, p.i.h.

12.  A Finishing Stroke* Size 6 by 7J inches. In a well
decorated room, a young couple are in the act on a couch ; two
old men enter by a half opened door, one peeping through the
key hole, the other pointing a blunderbuss at the unsuspecting
young people. Although the drawing of the young man is
very incorrect, great force and energy are brought out ; the
woman's posteriors, as is usual with Rowlandson, are most
voluptuous, ρ.γ.η.

13.  A Family on a Journey Laying the Dust. Size 6 by 8-J
inches. Exterior. Four figures, with a dog, and a horse in an
old fashioned chaise, are all making water ; the man is erect
in the chaise, the three women, in different attitudes, are all
naked up to the waist. The composition is most original
and quaint, p.i.h.

14.  Joiiy Gipsies. Size 5f by 7^ inches. Exterior. A
young man and woman, quite naked, are in the act upon the

ww

---

362                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.

ground under a tree ; other gipsies a little distance off are dis-
porting themselves ; there is a pot suspended on three sticks
over a fire. To the right are two dogs copulating ; and to the
left are two asses ; the animals, as is usual with Rowlandson,
are vilely drawn ; the central couple display much vigour, i.h.

15.  Inquest of Matrons or Trial for a Rape, Size 5 by 6f
inches. Interior. The design is divided: to the right a
woman, almost naked, is stretched on her back upon a bed,
while four old crones are examining her ; the left shows us the
court with the judge on the bench, the prisoner before him,
lawyers, and others in their places ; an old man of repulsive
ugliness is peeping through the door at the examination of the
woman. The drawing is not good, and the etching is very
rough, but the composition is original and striking.

16.   The Rookery. Size 6\ by ¡\ inches. Exterior. On a
seat in the porch of a rural dwelling, a couple are in the act^
seated facing each other ; their countenances are expressive of
great delight. A girl is watching them and frigging herself
with her right hand, while with her left she holds the trunk of
the tree underneath which she stands ; the breasts and lower
part of the persons of both women are bare. A fat old man
sits at a window of the house smoking a pipe, and is looking at
a bird in a wicker cage suspended outside. In the fore ground
left, a cock is treading a hen ; the foliage of the tree nearly
covers the house. This is a pretty composition, ably drawn

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's SKETCHES.                363

and finished ; the tale is well told, and the figures display much
life and movement ; the girl looking on is very pretty, and her
young person is thorougly attractive, i.

17.  Meditations among the Tombs. Size 6J by 8f inches.
A church-yard. A fat parson is reading the burial service over
a grave surrounded by several mourners ; while to the left,
against a window of the church, a countryman and a lass are
copulating in an upright posture ; the girl's clothes are up
above her posterior, which is very plump, and into which the
swain is inserting the middle finger of his right hand. The
drawing and general composition are good ; the tombstones
are ornamented with phalli, and have the following inscriptions :

Life is a jest and all things shew it
1 thought so once but now J know it.

Here lies intombed beneath these bricks
The scabbard of ten thousand Pricks.

To the Memory of Roger Pego. I. H.

18.  Les Lunettes from les Contes de La Fontaine. Size 6f
by 9! inches, in a frame jj of an inch. Interior of a convent.
An old nun is seated in an arm chair, surrounded by ten nuns
in various attitudes, and generally naked up to the middle -,
she has her hands upon the hips of a young man dressed like
a nun, whose erect penis is sticking almost into the old
woman's eye. Drawing and execution rough, but effec-
tive, P.H.

---

364                 A LIST OP ROWLAND SON'S ETCHINGS.

19.  Such Things are or a peep into Kensington Gardens.
Size about 6 by 9^ inches. A garden. This is a most re-
markable and Original composition. Various figures of the
most grotesque character, some with enormous members, two
representing Phalli themselves, are embracing each other with
the utmost lasciviousness ; one young woman is running away
in a fright; on a bench to the left are two partially erect
Phalli ; the back ground is filled in with trees. This composi-
tion displays much force, power and weird humour. 1.

20.  Lord Barr—res* Great Bottle Club. With the following

couplet :

^t( With Women and Wine I defy every care
For Life without these is a volume of care."

Size 5! by 7 inches. Interior. Six couples, around a table,
are disporting themselves in the lewdest manner, and in various
attitudes ; all the women are naked up to the waist ; one girl,
with her clothes tucked over one arm, is dancing on the table,
a punch-bowl in her hand. Drunkenness and debauchery run
riot throughout the composition, which is full of movement.
The drawing is not bad, but is scarcely more than in out-
line. I.H.

* The Barrymores consisted of three brothers and a sister, nick-named
severally, on account of their peculiarities, Hell-gate» Cripple-gate, New-gate
and Billins-gate. See Richardson's aiU«iïï«£ttûna, vol. 2, p. 127 ; Gronow's
Sfoertoteji, p. 257 i Angelos 3Stimínístf meest, vol. ι, p. 287» vol. 2, pp. 78, 94,
135» 411 j and his |ltc Jitc, p. 182.

---

a LrsT op rowlandson's etchings.              365

21. ------. Size about 8J by 6f inches. Exterior of a

cottage ; to the right and left of which are two couples in the
act ; an old woman with a broom is beating two dogs stuck
together, while another woman from the window is endeavour-
ing to drive away two cats who are amusing themselves on the
roof. The drawing is poor, and the engraving rough, the
animals, as usual, are very badly done. p.h.

22. ------. Size 8J by 6. Exterior. Four musicians, one

a black man, are playing ; the stiff members of three of them
are bare. Another, entirely clothed, and seated on a drum, is
playing the flute, with a naked girl sitting on his lap, and play-
ing the tambourine. A very fat female child, quite naked (to
the right) is striking the triangle. The naked girl, the central
figure, is well drawn, her face is pleasing, and has a good deal
of expression ; her arms, hips, and legs are of the most volup-
tuous proportions. This is a strange and original compo-
sition, p.

23. ------. Size 6J by 8f inches. Interior, A harlequin

and columbine are lying together asleep on a couch, the girl's
hinder parts, of most voluptuous proportions, are entirely bare,
her right leg thrown over her companion, while his member, in
a flaccid state, is reposing on her left thigh ; a pierrot is dis-
covering them. In the left hand fore corner is a vase, with
phallic designs, p.h.

24. ------, Size 8J by 7 inches. In an open street, upon a

---

366                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.

platform surrounded by many figures, are a stout man, balanc-
ing on his enormous, erect member a kind of vase, and a girl,
naked up to the waist, holding out her petticoats to catch the
money thrown to her from the windows ; a small devil playing
a tambourine, and with a trumpet in his anus dances behind
the man and woman on the platform. This is a most remark-
able conception, very extravagant, but full of life, p.

25. ------, Size 7J by 9 inches, in a f-inch frame. Interior.

A Turk, seated on a carpet, a pipe in his left hand, and his
stiff member peeping out from his robes, is gazing at a vast
number of naked women standing in two rows, one above the
other, before him. The conception is not happy, and the
execution is rough, p.h.

26. ------. Size 7 by 5 inches. A young man, whose legs

do not indicate very great muscular power, is carrying a girl in
his arms across a brook, while at the same time he is having
connection with her; the girl's legs, posteriors, and bosom are
bare ; and the youth's member is very strongly developed. An
ugly dog follows with a stick and bundle in his mouth. .The
back ground is filled in with trees. The girl is prettily drawn,
but the proportions of the man are incorrect, p.

27.  Lavarro (sic) Deluso, Title upon book in the foreground.
Size 7 f by 6-J- inches, in a i-inch frame. An old and repul-
sively ugly miser is sitting beside a box filled with bags of
money ; one girl at his side is handling his member ; while a

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON'S ETCHINGS.               367

second girl, seated on a bed before him, is exposing herself to
his view; both the females are almost entirely naked. The
drawing is unequal, and the execution rough, p.h.

28. —. Size I2f by o,§ inches. Interior of a convent.
A monk, naked, with the exception of a skull cap, is on his
knees, and is copulating with a nun who is kneeling before him
with her posteriors bare₅ and from whom he is separated by a
railing ; a second nun, entirely dressed, is supporting her com-
panion ; the monk turns towards the right. In the back ground
is an altar with crucifix and two cups. The drawing is good,
and very bold and effective ; the etching is rough but well
done ; and the whole composition is most striking. The plate
is inscribed: "Etch^d & Pub^d by Fuck a Pace Jack."

There is an imitation of this plate. Size lojby 8 inches.
It is executed chiefly in stipple and aquatint, is much softened,
and reversed ; the monk's head is turned round, away from the
nuns, and is without the skull cap. The force and effect of
the original are much diminished.

¡19. Rural Sports or Coney Hunting. Size 5% by 8J inches.
In a field surrounded by trees, three girls, two standing and
one reclining on a bank, are exposing themselves to an old man
seated on a stile, with a stick between his legs, and in wig and
three cornered hat; a younger man stands behind him, and
points to the women. A large tree rises to the left, the
branches of which spread over three parts of the picture.

---

368                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.

This is an agreeable composition, well drawn and etched ;
all five figures are full of life.

30. ------. Size 7J by 8 inches, in a frame £ inch. A couple,

almost naked, upon a couch, are surprised by a spectre in
armour, who brandishes an axe over them; great horror is
depicted upon the faces of the guilty pair. The apartment is
that of an ancient castle ; and to the left is an equestrian statue
in armour. The drawing is not always quite correct, and the
execution is rough ; but there is much vigour in the figures on
the couch, particularly in that of the woman, p.h.

3!. ------. Size 7J by 6 inches, in a f inch frame. Interior.

A woman is kneeling on a low bed, while an old man, entirely
dressed, and with a bag wig and hat on, is examining her
through his spectacles ; with his right hand he holds up her
shift above her navel ; the woman has on a night cap and
slippers, p.h.

This composition has been imitated in an engraving, 6 by
8i inches, partly line and partly stipple, badly executed, with
title in the left hand corner The Connoisseur.

32. ------. Size 8J by 6 inches. Interior of a cloister or

church. A youth, dressed^ and in a student's square hat, is
seated before a pretty country girl, who holds her clothes up to
her middle ; he is touching her pudendum with the fore finger
of his left hand. p.h.

^ ------. Size 9J by 6f inches. Interior. A pretty

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS,                   369

woman, in an upright posture, her left leg kneeling on a bench
covered with a robe, holds in her right hand that of a little boy
who is standing behind her. To the left are a girl, and a
statue of Priapus without arms, to the right one of Silenus. p.

34.. ------. Size 8^ by 6J- inches. Interior. A pretty,

plump girl, seated in an antique arm chair, her legs stretched
wide apart, is holding her clothes up above her navel, her
breasts are also bare. In the foreground are a figure seated on
a pedestal, a bust of a female, and a dildo ; in the background,
to the right, are several erect statues. Design and execution
good. p.H.

35.  Fantocinnu Title in the design. Size 8 by 6f inches,
in a f inch frame. Interior. A man, in a pointed hat
and pigtail, is reclining backwards upon a square barrel-
organ, and having connection with a woman who is strad-
dling across him, her posteriors towards his face, while she
looks into a puppet-show ; he holds a trumpet to her anus.
Another girl, behind, is beating a tambourine; and to the
right is a monkey. This is a most strange and original
composition, p.h.

36. ------. Size 8 by 6J inches, in a ¡f inch frame. Interior.

A girl, with her legs very wide apart, her pudendum thoroughly
exposed and quite open, is sitting on a raised bank or bench,
her right arm is bent over her head, and with her left hand,

xx

---

370             a list of rowlandson's etchings.

stretched out, she holds up her shift. Ten men, of whom the
wig-covered heads only are visible, are gazing at her. The
drawing of the girFs right arm is very faulty, p.h.

2 7. ------. Size 7f by 7 inches. Interior. A chubby, laugh-
ing girl is kneeling on a bed, her posteriors entirely exposed,
while two old men, fully dressed, are staring in amazement at
the beauties exposed to their view. p.h.

28. ------. Size 9f by 6\ inches, in a \ inch frame. Ex-
terior. A. girl, in a pointed cap, with nothing else on but
slippers and a shift roiled up under her breasts, and her legs
spread wide apart, is swinging ; while four curiously dressed
musicians, standing underneath, are playing various instru-
ments, and gazing at her. This composition is most eccentric
and original, p.

29. ------. Size 8f by 6f inches, in a 1 inch frame. An old

man and a girl are swinging in separate swings ; the girFs legs,
hips and breasts are exposed, and in her head are two large
feathers ; the old man is very ugly, wears a cocked hat, pigtail,
spectacles, and top boots with spurs ; his breeches are at his
knees, and his belly and member exposed. In the distance is
a river with two sailing boats, &c. p.h.

40, ------, size 7 by 8f inches. Interior of a cloister. A

young nun, naked to the waist, with her right leg drawn up and
passed over her left, is lying on her back on a bed; with
her right hand she is touching herself, while in her left she

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                 371

holds an enormous dildo. An old man is entering at the cell
door. p.H.

4_It ------_# Size 7 by 9^ inches, in 5 line frame. Interior. A

girl, with her clothes rolled up round her middle, her breasts
naked, and her legs thrown wide apart, reclines on an elegant
couch ; while six old men, whose heads only appear, stand at
the foot of the couch, and examine her. To the right, on the
floor, is a handsome vase filled with dildoes, and an open book
lies beside the couch, p.h.

42. ------. Size 6 by η\ inches. Interior. An ugly man,

smoking a long pipe, a bottle in his left, and a glass in his
right hand, is having connection with a plump and pretty girl,
who straddles across his legs with her posteriors turned towards
him ; she is naked, with exception of her shift which is tucked
up round her middle, and she wears a wide brimmed hat and
ringlets. The top of the design is filled in with curtains ; and
in the foreground are a coffee pot and a plate of fruit, p.h.

43* ------* Size 7f by ¡^ inches, in a f inch frame. In-
terior of a stable. A huntsman leans against the manger, and
copulates with a ñno woman whose left leg he supports with his
right hand, while he presses her right leg, of which the foot
touches the ground, between his knees ; her arms are round his
neck. The position appears to be a very difficult one. There
are a horse and two dogs, very badly drawn, p.

44, ------. Size 8 by 5f inches· Interior of a very eieg-

---

372                A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.

antly furnished apartment, with statues and a large antique
vase. A young man reclines on a couch, his feet on the
ground ; a girl bends over him, her right foot on the ground,
and her left on the couch, and with her right hand guides his
erect member to its goal ; they are both entirely naked. The
drawing is spirited, and the composition pleasing, and in the
style of the Italian masters, p.

45.  Empress of Russia reviewing her Body Guards. Size
7f and 8 y* inches, in a f in. frame. Exterior. A very fat,
middle aged woman is leaning against a cannon, her clothes
are up above her waist, and a hussar, pipe in mouth, is enjoy-
ing her. Several other hussars, their members exposed, stand
or sit around, p.h.

46. ------. Size 6 ~¿ by 8 j-₆ inches, in a [{ inch frame. In-
terior. An old man, in wig and spectacles, with one knee on
the ground, administers a clyster to a woman, seated on a bed,
with her clothes above her middle, and her legs stretched wide
asunder ; the doctor inserts his syringe in the wrong hole ; on
the woman's countenance is well depicted the horror she feels
at his mistake. To the left, three women sit round a table ; to
the right, are a chamber pot, a night stool, &c. ; and behind the
doctor is a box labelled " Medicine Chest." p.h.

47. ------, Size 6 by 8J inches, in a f inch frame. On the

sea shore. Two couples are copulating in a boat, which is
partly on shore and partly in the water ; one of the girls, whose

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                 373

legs, hips, and breasts are bare, rests on the extreme edge of
the boat, while the youth, who is enjoying her, appears to be
pushing the boat off by the force he is using in having con-
nection with her. To the left, a fat woman, her clothes up
above her middle, screams for aid· There is much vigour in
the composition, p.h.

48. ------_# size 8f by 6f inches. Interior of a cellar. An

old man, in a wig, with his breeches about his knees, is having
connection with a young girl against three barrels, on the last
of which is a pail ; her legs, hips, and breasts are bare. A jug
stands under the first barrel, and the liquor is running over ; to
the left is a flight of stairs. The drawing is good, and the
composition pleasing.

There is an imitation of this composition* turned, and
etched rather faintly in line ; the stairs are suppressed, and the
pail standing on the last cask is replaced by a hat.

49.  Essay on Quakerism. Title in the design upon an open
book. Size 7 by 8J inches. Interior of a well furnished bed-
room. A quaker, holding up his shirt with both hands, and
his breeches about his knees, stands on tip toes in the middle
of the room ; one girl, with a large feather in her hair, sits on a
bed, with her legs wide apart, and exposes her charms to his
astonished gaze ; a second girl, reclining on the same bed,
handles his enormous member, and a third female, on another
couch behind, pushes him forward with her left foot, which she

---

374             ^{A LIST op} Rowlandson's etchings.

has planted between his shoulders. The three women are
naked, with exception of their shifts,^ι which are, as usual,
rolled round their waists. The composition is humourous and
lascivious, but the perspective is not correct, h.

¡_Ot ------, Size about 6J by 8J inches. Interior. A gouty

old man, with spectacles on nose, reclines in a low arm chair,
plays the fiddle, and copulates with a girl who stands across
him with her back, on which she holds an open music book,
turned towards him, her legs and posteriors are bare, and the
man's member is visible. A second girl, naked up to a waist,
is playing a violoncello ; and a third girl, quite naked is beating
a tambourine. All four figures are singing. To the right,
leaning against the wall, is a violoncello-case, and to the left, on
the floor, are a plate of fruit, a wine glass, and a bottle labelled
^t; Rumbo." The drawing is fairly correct, and the composition,
in spite of its extravagance, is agreeable·

51. The Merry Traveller and kind Chambermaid» Size about
SÌ by 7f inches. Interior of a bedroom. A pretty servant-
girl, on her knees, is inserting a warming pan into a bed, while
a young officer kneels behind her, and enjoys her; with his
right hand he holds the girl's clothes above her posteriors,
which are entirely exposed, and with his left he raises his own
shirt. A lighted candle is on the ground. This is a very
pretty engraving, well drawn and finished ; the girl's hinder

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                375

parts are most voluptuous in form, and her pretty face displays
the satisfaction she feels at what is being done to her. i.

52. Cunnyseurs. Size about 6 by 6 inches. Interior of a
cottage. A girl, stark naked on a bed, standing almost on her
head, with her posteriors up in the air, is being examined by
three old men, who stand round her with their faces close to
her fundament ; they are dressed, but the members of two of
them are exposed ; the faces of two display great delight, while
that of the third indicates disgust. A fourth old man peeps in
through a half-opened door. The girl's face is pretty, and she
is smiling. This is a remarkable composition, and very origi-
nal in conception ; the posture in which the woman is repre-
sented is difficult but not. impossible, i.

53· ------· Size 7§ by 9^ inches, in a frame of i£ inch.

Interior of a public-house. A youth, lying flat on his back on
a bench, copulates with a girl who straddles across him ; she
is dresssd in a hat and feather, and waves with her right hand
a handkerchief to a ship, visible through the open window ; her
clothes are rolled up above her waist, ut semper, and her pos-
teriors and breasts are bare. In the background another
couple are in the act. A magpie in a cage hangs on the
wall, and a very badly drawn bulldog lies on the floor.
There is much spirit in this composition, which is very pleasing,
and the drawing of the figures is good.

^φ ------_# Size 6f by 8J inches, in a f-inch frame. In-

---

376                A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

terior. A youth and a lass are asleep on a sofa, their heads in
opposite directions, but their private parts, which are entirely
exposed, together ; the girl's right leg is over the young man's
shoulder. An old man, rage depicted on his face, is about to
stab the youth with a dagger, which he brandishes in his right
hand, while, in his left, he holds a lighted candle. A woman is
entering at the door, which he has left open behind him. On
the floor, in the front, are the youth's clothes. There is much
spirit in the composition, and the story is well told,

££. ------_# size about 4J by 6^ inches. A garden. A man,

on a ladder, trims a tree in the form of a phallus ; two women
below are watching him, and touching themselves: the one
standing up and holding á parasol over her shoulders, the other
seated on the ground ; both are naked up to the middle ; the
gardner's breeches are split behind, and his posteriors and mem-
ber are visible. Further down the garden, a couple, on a
bench, are vigorously in the act. There are two tubs, out of
each of which grows a phallus ; and to the right, is a male
statue. This is a most strange and original conception ; both
drawing and finish are good.

ijò. ------_# Size about 3 by 4 inches. In a field, a soldier,

sitting on the ground, and supporting himself on his left
elbow, is having connection with a country wench who is astride
across him, her buttocks fully exposed, and turned towards his
face, and her clothes up above her middle ; they are behind a

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                377

mound, or hay rick, round which a countryman, with a pitch-
fork in his hand, comes and surprises them. This is a pretty
little etching, perspective good, and composition pleasing.

¡j_t------_# Size about 3 by 4 inches. Interior. A naked

youth, erect, is having connection with a girl thrown back on
a bed ; she is nude, with exception of her shift, which is rolled
up under her bare breasts, her left leg is resting on the man's
shoulder, and her right arm turned behind her own head. Fire-
place to the left. The drawing is good, and the man's figure
displays much power. A very agreeable composition.

¿8, ------. Size 3Ì by 4! inches. Interior. A man and

woman, seated on a chair, are playing the same harp together ;
she is seated on his lap, the lower part of her person entirely
naked, two feathers in her head ; they are copulating. To the
left, behind a screen, sits an old woman asleep before the fire
with a bottle and glass under her chair. To the right, a window
with a small table and a chair before it. On the floor an open
music-book. The drawing is good, the composition pleasant,
and the tale is well told.

$g_t ------, Size 3J by 4J inches. A young man and

woman in a boat on a river, the young man lying in the bot-
tom of the boat, and the girl sitting over him, her bare posteriors
turned towards his face ; she handles the oars, and is rowing
away from an old man, who, on the bank (left), is making

YY

---

37$              ^{A LIST 0F} kowlandson's etchings.

gestures of great rage, stick in hand. On the right bank, is an
Italian temple surrounded by trees ; and on the river, in the
background, are two swans. The drawing is good, the etching
is in outline only, but delicately done.

60.------. 3J by 4} inches. Interior. A man leans backwards

on a kind of couch on wheels, in an almost perpendicular posture,
a woman on each side ; she on the left side is handling his rigid
member with her left hand ; she on his right side, with one
knee on the ground, pulls towards him a third girl suspended
in a swing to which a cord is attached ; all four figures are
entirely naked, the girl in the swing holds her legs up in the
air, and spread wide apart ready for the encounter. A small
dog stands on his hind legs and barks at her. An antique jug
and cup are on the floor in the foreground, right. The
figures are fairly drawn, and are full of movement.

6*_I# ------. Size 3J by 4J inches. Interior. Two naked

girls, kneeling on one knee on a kind of bed spread on the
floor, are supporting in their arms a third naked woman whose
legs they hold wide apart, and whom they present to a man
standing opposite, whose erect member shows that he is eager
for the attack ; he is entirely naked with exception of a turban ;
behind him stands a fourth woman entirely dressed» and who
appears to have been aiding the man to disrobe. On the floor,
in foreground, lie a sword, buckler, and antique cup. Draw-
ing good ; the figures, particularly that of the man, possess

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                379

much vigour. This and the design immediately before noticed
form a pair.

62.   The Dairy Maids delight. Size about 6\ by 5^ inches.
Interior. A country girl, upstanding, with her posterior pushed
well back, her breasts, arms, and all the lower part of her per-
son bare, is working with both hands a perpendicular churn ;
while a black man, supporting himself by his right hand on a
table, his left holding up the dairy-maid's clothes, is stooping
forward, and having connection with her ; his face indicates
great enjoyment, and her's has a thoroughly licorous expression.
To the right, a cat on a table is lapping milk oat of a dish ;
above, a small window ; on the wall, at the back, is a shelf with
two dishes on it, and underneath, hangs a jug; in the fore-
ground, a pail and platter. The drawing and execution are
good ; and although the black man's posture is exceedingly
difficult, the composition is characteristic and pleasing ; the
girFs buttocks are most inviting.

63. ------. The same composition as the above, except that

it is not so fully finished, and in place of the window is a clock,
with "a phallus instead of hands.

64. ------. Size 6f by yf inches, in a \{ inch frame. A

Turk, seated on an otto man > is surrounded by five naked girls
who are endeavouring in every way to excite him : one clasps
him round the neck, another grasps his huge, erect member.
The grouping is good, but the drawing is not perfect, and the
execution rough, p.h.

---

380                 A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

65.------. The same composition as the above, with the

figures turned, and engraved in a different manner.

66. -------. Size 5f by 8J inches. Exterior. In a cavern

by the sea shore, four sailors are disporting themselves with
three mermaids ; one other man is occupied with the boat
which is hauled up on land ; while a second man, an oar in
hand, is prepared to do battle with a merman who is swimming
towards them, his fists brandished in the air in sign of great
rage. The composition and drawing are good, and the en-
graving effective.

67. ------. Size 5J by 3J inches. Interior, probably of a

church or temple. A very pretty, plump girl, leaning on the
back of a chair which is atilt, her right arm reposing on the
plinth of a column, and her right foot upon a stool, has her
clothes up above her navel, and her breasts bare ; she has a hat
and stockings on ; an old soldier, his pego erect and exposed,
is peeping at her from behind the column. In the foreground
left, are a glass and a bowl with a ladle in it. The drawing is
not correct, but the girFs person and face are attractive, and
the composition pleasing.

5g, ------, Size ¿J by 3J-inches. Interior. A girl, with her

shift rolled round her waist, her person otherwise entirely nude,
leans back on a bed and admires her own charms in a looking-
glass placed on a dressing table before her; her left arm is
bent over her head, her legs are stretched well apart, and her

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                381

left foot reposes on the dressing-table, from underneath which
an old man on all fours is observing her. The drawing is not
very good, but the composition is pleasing ; it forms a pendant
to the subject immediately before noticed.

69. ------. Size 6 by 6f inches. Interior. A youth, lying

on his back on a bed, is copulating with a girl kneeling across
him, (attitude St. George), while with his right hand he is
touching the private parts of another girl seated on the same
bed, with her right leg well drawn up to facilitate his operation ;
she holds a glass in her right hand, and a hand-screen in her
left ; both girls are, as usual, naked with exception of their
shifts rolled round their waists ; their buttocks are ample and
very voluptuous ; their faces not agreeable. On a table, to the
right, is a plate of fruit. The composition is somewhat over-
drawn, but nevertheless attractive.

y_o. ------₁ Si_ze about 6\ by ¿J inches. Under a tree, an

old parson is having connection with a well favoured girl,
whose breasts and buttocks are exposed, and who is lying on
the back of the clerk, on his knees underneath her ; she has
her left hand on the parson's shoulder, and with her right holds
on to a branch of the tree. A church is visible in the back-
ground, and in the foreground, left, lie a bible and a three
cornered hat. The drawing is good, and the composition full
of life and humour.

71. Le Tableau Parlant or Speaking Picture, Size 6/₆ by

---

382                 A LIST OF ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

8f inches, in a f-inch frame. Interior. A man in hat and
feather, with his posteriors and penis exposed, is kneeling on a
bed and about to have connection with a girl seated on the
same bed with shift, her only garment, up to her waist.
Through the mantle-glass (left) the head of a man, apparently
dressed like a pierrot, with horror depicted on his countenance,
appears, and disturbs the amorous couple. There is a sofa to
the left, and a guitar to the right of the composition. The
drawing is fair, and the idea original, but the execution is
poor.

η2.------. Size 8f by 6f inches. A youth and a girl,

seated at a table, are copulating ; the girl is astride on the
young man's lap, with her back towards him, although she
turns her face round to his. On the table are a bowl and wine
glass. In the background, a couple are standing, the female
having hold of the immense priapus of her companion. In
the front, a woman lies on the floor, with her face turned down-
wards, apparently vomiting. The drawing is very bold, though
not always correct ; the etching is sketchy and unfinished.

73. ------. Size 8 by 6§ inches. Bacchus, kneeling, is

having connection with a girl seated under a tree ; her legs
are over his shoulders, and both are entirely nude and crowned
with grapes and vine leaves. In the background, five nymphs
and satyrs dance, copulate, and play antics. In the fore-
ground, right, are a vase and cup. The treatment is semi-
classical, and the composition well done. h.

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.                 383

74. ------. Size 10 by 9^ inches. In a bed-room, a very fat

man, in his shirt, is embracing the chamber-maid, fully dressed ;
her right arm is passed round his neck, and with the candle
which she holds in the same hand she is burning his hair. The
man's shirt projects in front showing the excited state of his
feelings. A warming pan, the handle of which is in shape of a
phallus, is in the bed, which is smoking. A chair, with a cat
on it, to the left. The drawing and execution are good, and
the composition humourous and bordering on the burleske;
the design is well filled in.

7£_# ------_# Size 6 by 8 inches. Two naked females, apparently

overcome by the fatigue of the chase, are reposing by the
trunk of a tree ; a quiver and spear lie beside them ; and they
are surrounded by game. Two satyrs discover them ; and the
head and shoulders of a third woman are visible behind the
tree to the left. A couple of dogs lie in the foreground.
Signed : " Rubens pinxit Rowlandson sculpt."

76. ------. Size 9J by 6f inches. A young and pretty

woman, quite nude, her left leg bent, and her left hand pressing
her right breast, is refusing the solicitations of a naked Cupid,
who is pulling her by the right hand ; three obscene and
satyric figures around. In the foreground, right, is a vase.
The drawing is good, and the composition classical and
pleasing.

77.  No title, but the subject represented is Leda and the

---

384                 A LIST OP ROWLANDS UN'S ETCHINGS.

swan. Size 6f by 9 inches. Leda is reclining in a kind of
cave, with drapery arranged round her, but her person entirely
nude, a coronet on her head; with her right leg, which is
raised over its back, she presses the swan to her ; the swan's
head nestles between her breasts, and its beak and her mouth
are united. Two naked children are in the background,
and an egg in the foreground, to the right. The execution
is rough ; the figure of Leda is too masculine.
Signed : " Michael Angelus inv. Etched by Rowlandson
1799."

78. ------. Size 8f by 6|· inches. Exterior. A naked

woman, with dishevelled hair, and in the attitude as if running,
draws aside a curtain, and gazes at a ship sailing away ; two
naked boys are at her feet weeping. Signed : "GB Cipriani
inv." The composition, which is classical and agreeable,
represents Ariadne and Theseus.

jg_t ------₁ Size 5 by 7§ inches. Two naked girls are lying

asleep beneath a tree, through the thick foliage of which a
youth is peeping at them. A pipe and tambourine lie in the
frontground. The drawing is good, and the execution capful.
This is not erotic but classical, and is signed "Rowland-
son 1799."

80, ------, Size 5f by 9§ inches. Exterior. A nude

woman is reposing under drapery arranged as a canopy ; clouds
and trees in the background ; a naked, laughing Cupid is fly-

---

A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                 385

ing off with bow in left, and arrow in right hand. A classical
subject, of which the execution is not very effective. It is
subscribed, " Rowlandson. Pub^d by Hixon. 355 Strand
near Exeter change April 6, 1800."

8_It ------. Size 6f by o,§ inches. One youth and three

maidens, all entirely nude, are reclining under trees, on the
bank of a river ; one of the females is soliciting the young man.
In the water, another couple are bathing, the man's left arm
around the girl's waist. Execution rough, but effective. Signed,
Francesco Albano.

82. ------. Size 6i by 9 inches. Four nymphs, in various

attitudes, lie asleep under the shade of trees ; three of them are
entirely naked, the fourth has some drapery round her legs
only. To the right, a couple of ugly dogs are keeping watch ;
to the left is a bugle horn. This is a pretty and agreeable
composition ; the pudendum of the nymph in the immediate
foreground is defined.

83. ------, Size 8f by 5! inches. A girl, standing up to

her thighs in a river, is bathing the right foot of another girl
who is about to step into the water ; both are entirely naked.
Over head are the spreading, leafy branches of a tree. Drawing
good ; a charming and classical subject. Subscribed : " De-
signed and Pub^d by Τ Rowlandson May 20 1799."

84------. Size 7 by 5 J inches, or, with the engraved frame

which surrounds it, 8-J· by 7§ inches. Two nude females are
zz

---

386                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.

asleep under drapery suspended over the branch of a tree ; they
are both seated ; one rests her head on her right hand, the head
of the other reposes on her arms lying on a bank upon which
she leans; a naked, chubby child slumbers on the ground
beside them. It is a pretty, and classical composition,
although its meaning is not clear, Signed, outside the frame,
Cipriani.

85.   The Sad Discovery or the Graceless Apprentice. Size
about 8 by 10 inches. Interior. A woman in bed is implor-
ing mercy from three men and a woman, who are poking her
lover, the apprentice, out from under the bed ; in the confusion
the chamber-pot is upset. This composition is spirited, and
suggestive, but scarcely indecent. Signed " Rowland s on,

1785." B.M.L.

86.  Lust and Avarice. Size 14 by 10 inches. A pretty girl
is demanding money from an old, shriveled-up man, who has
his left hand in his breeches pocket, and is putting his tongue
out of his mouth, and turning up his eyes. Not indecent,
simply suggestive. Signed: "Pub Nov^r 29 1788 by W^m
RowLANDsoN N° 49 Broad Street Bloomsbury. b.m.l.

87.   Liberality and Desire. Pendant to above, and serial with
it. A wooden legged and one eyed pensioner is giving a purse
to a girl, while with the other hand he presses her breast.
Scarcely indecent. Signature as above, with omission of the
street, b.m.l.

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                 387

88.  Luxury. Misery. Harmony. Love, Here are four
different compositions on two plates, measuring about 13 by
9 inches each plate ; two only are free, viz., Luxury and Love.
In the former a man and woman are sitting up in bed and
drinking tea, which a servant girl is offering them ; the woman's
bosom is bare, and the man presses one of her breasts with his
right hand, which is passed round her waist. In Love, a couple
are embracing on a couch ; the man seems very eager, and the
woman quite indifferent. Suggestive but not indecent. All
four compositions are signed : Luxury and Misery simply T.
RowLANDsoN, while to the other two are added the dates,
Harmony 1785, Love 1796. b.m.l.

89.   Who s Mistress now. Size about 1 i-J- by 8 J inches. A
servant girl, attired in her mistress's finery, is admiring herself
before a looking-glass in the kitchen, while, through the half-
opened door, three other girls are watching, and laughing at
her. To the left, in the foreground, a cat is eating a fish.
The heroine's breasts are fully exposed, but the composition is
in no other respect free. Signed " Rowlandson del." b.m.l.

90.  A Snip in a Rage. Size about 11^· by 8| inches. In-
terior. An old man, who appears at a window, and brandishes
a large pair of shears, has disturbed a couple from their plea-
sures ; the young man is just escaping into the adjoining apart-
ment, while the girl stands beside the bed in her shift, with her
hands folded over her bosom, and displays shame and regret ;

---

388                 A LIST OP ROWLANDSON's ETCHINGS.

her legs are partially bare. Suggestive but not obscene.
Signed: "Rowlandson del. Published July i^§t 1802 by
S Howitt, Panton Street, Hay Mark*" b.m.l.

91.  New Shoes. Size 10J by 8 J inches. Interior of a dairy.
A dairy-maid is lifting her clothes to show her feet and ankles
to a student, who stoops to look at them, and seems very
intent in his observation ; an old man is observing them
through a lattice-window ; the girl's petticoats are raised only
half way up her calfs, but her bosom, as is usual with Row-
landson, is bare. Signed: "Rowlandson 1793," and outside
the design are the publisher's name and address, b.m.l.

92.  A Dutch Academy.* Size 6 by 9 inches. Interior. A
very fat, and ugly woman, stark naked, is seated up high upon
a kind of bench, while twelve men surround her, some drawing,
some smoking. Signed: "Pub^d by Τ Rowlandson. No 52
Strand. March 1792." b.m.l.

93.   Intrusion on Study or the Painter disturbed. Size 8J by
1 if inches. Interior of a studio. Two gentlemen are entering
abruptly, while an artist is painting from a "naked girl on a sofa
before him ; he holds up his hands as if to entreat them to
retire ; the girl is crying. Unsigned, b.m.l.

94.   Connoisseurs. Size 10J by 7f inches« Interior of a
picture-gallery. Four old men are gloating over a picture of
Venus and Cupid placed on an easel before them. This com-

* See p. 398, post.

---

A LIST OF ROWLANDSOn's ETCHINGS.                 389

position is not indecent, but the expressions of the old men
are most lascivious and suggestive. Signed : " Rowlandson.
1799. Pub^d June 20, 1799, by S. W. Fores No 50 Picca-
dilly." B.M.L.

95.  Symptoms of Sanctity. Size iof by 8f inches. Interior
of a cloister. A bald, and very ugly monk is amorously
gazing on the bare bosom of a pretty girl who stands beside
him, her hands joined as if in prayer ; the holy man's right
hand is on his penitent's breast, and his left reposes on her left
shoulder. Signed "Rowlandson fee 1800," and "Pub Jan^y.
20. 1801. by S. W. Fores, N° ¿o Piccadilly. Not indecent,
but highly suggestive, b.m.l.

96.   Touch for Touch, or a Female Physician in Full Practice.
Size ία by 9 inches. Interior. A fine, impudent looking
girl, with bosom exposed, and two feathers in her head, is re-
ceiving gold from an old man who is following her, as with her
left hand she is opening the door to depart ; the old man's face
is expressive of lechery in the highest degree. On the wall
hangs a picture of a naked woman reclining on her back. This
composition is well drawn, and suggestive. Signed : " Row-
landson Del." b.m.l.

97· The Ghost of my Departed Husband, or Wither my
Love ah! wither art thou gone. Size u-J- by 8f inches. A
churchyard. An ugly old woman, apparently in feat of the
watchman who holds his lantern up before him, has fallen on
her back ; a ghostlike figure in a pointed cap lies fiat on the

---

39°              ^A ^ist ^0F Rowlandson's etchings.

ground under the old dame's rump, and appears to be naked.
The only indecency is the entire nudity of the woman's legs,
which are up in the air. Signed : " Rowlandsgn seul." b.m.l.

98.   The Discovery, Size 5J by 7 inches. A fat old man
with a poker in his right hand, has discovered a young man
and woman flagrante delicio ; the youth, in his shirt, is on his
knees before him, while the girl is seated on the bed weeping;
she has a night cap on, but her breasts and legs are fully ex-
posed. This is a nicely drawn and well finished piece.
Signed: " Published Jan 1809. Rowlandson ^x79^·" b.m.l.

99.   Washing Trotters. Size 6 by η\ inches. Interior of a
poorly furnished room, An ugly man and a pretty young
woman are seated facing each other, she on a bed, he on a
stool, and have their feet in the same tub ; the girl's clothes are
up above her hips, and the man is eagerly regarding her
charms thus liberally exposed to his gaze. A song " The
Black Joke " hangs on the wall- The drawing of this compo-
sition is good, and the finish, especially of the girl's legs and
haunches, fine. Signed " Rowlandson del," and outside the
design : '^; Published by Hixon.